Home
  By Author [ A  B  C  D  E  F  G  H  I  J  K  L  M  N  O  P  Q  R  S  T  U  V  W  X  Y  Z |  Other Symbols ]
  By Title [ A  B  C  D  E  F  G  H  I  J  K  L  M  N  O  P  Q  R  S  T  U  V  W  X  Y  Z |  Other Symbols ]
  By Language
all Classics books content using ISYS

Download this book: [ ASCII | HTML | PDF ]

Look for this book on Amazon


We have new books nearly every day.
If you would like a news letter once a week or once a month
fill out this form and we will give you a summary of the books for that week or month by email.

Title: Eugene Field, a Study in Heredity and Contradictions — Volume 2
Author: Thompson, Slason, 1849-1935
Language: English
As this book started as an ASCII text book there are no pictures available.
Copyright Status: Not copyrighted in the United States. If you live elsewhere check the laws of your country before downloading this ebook. See comments about copyright issues at end of book.

*** Start of this Doctrine Publishing Corporation Digital Book "Eugene Field, a Study in Heredity and Contradictions — Volume 2" ***

This book is indexed by ISYS Web Indexing system to allow the reader find any word or number within the document.



[Illustration: ORIGINAL TEXT OF "LITTLE BOY BLUE"
_With drawings in colors by Eugene Field._

  The little toy dog is covered with dust
    But sturdy and stanch he stands,
  And the little toy soldier is red with rust
    And his musket moulds in his hands.
  Time was when the little toy dog was new
    And the soldier was passing fair,
  And that was the time when our Little Boy Blue
    Kissed them and put them there.

  "Now, don't you go till I come," he said,
    "And don't you make any noise!"
  So, toddling off to his trundle-bed,
    He dreamt of the pretty toys.
  And, as he was dreaming, an angel song
    Awakened our Little Boy Blue--
  Oh! the years are many--the years are long--
    But the little toy friends are true!

  Aye, faithful to Little Boy Blue they stand--
    Each in the same old place,
  Awaiting the touch of a little hand,
    The smile of a little face.
  And they wonder--as waiting the long years through
    In the dust of that little chair--
  What has become of our Little Boy Blue
    Since he kissed them and put them there.]



EUGENE FIELD

A STUDY IN HEREDITY AND CONTRADICTIONS


By SLASON THOMPSON


With Portraits, Views and Fac-Simile Illustrations


VOLUME II


Published, December, 1901
Charles Scribner's Sons
New York

1901



CONTENTS

CHAPTER                                                 PAGE

   I. OUR PERSONAL RELATIONS                              1
  II. INTRODUCTION TO COLORED INKS                       15
 III. SOME LETTERS                                       44
  IV. MORE LETTERS                                       71
   V. PUBLICATION OF HIS FIRST BOOKS                    107
  VI. HIS SECOND VISIT TO EUROPE                        138
 VII. IN THE SAINTS' AND SINNERS' CORNER                169
VIII. POLITICAL RELATIONS                               198
  IX. HIS "AUTO-ANALYSIS"                               234
   X. LAST YEARS                                        261
  XI. LAST DAYS                                         297

APPENDIX                                                321

INDEX                                                   341



ILLUSTRATIONS


DRAWINGS IN COLORS AND IN FAC-SIMILE                    PAGE

  ORIGINAL TEXT OF "LITTLE BOY BLUE"          _Frontispiece_
    _With drawings in colors by Eugene Field._

  THE LITTLE DRESS-MAKER                                 23
    _From a drawing by Eugene Field._

  A PROPER SONET                                         26
    _From a drawing in colors by Eugene Field._

  FIELD AND BALLANTYNE AWAITING THE ARRIVAL OF A
  BISCUIT FROM NEW BRUNSWICK                             27
    _From a drawing by Eugene Field._

  THE GOOD KNIGHT SLOSSON'S CASTLE                       29
    _From a drawing by Eugene Field._

  A TRAGEDY IN FIVE ACTS                             30, 31
    _From drawings by Eugene Field._

  HOW MARY MATILDA WON A PRINCE:
    _From drawings by Eugene Field._

  THE PRINCE ASKING EDDIE MARTIN ABOUT THE
  FAIR MARY MATILDA                                      38

  THE PRINCE'S COAT-OF-ARMS--FLIGHT OF THE
  FAIR MARY MATILDA--THE AGGRAVATING MIRAGE              40

  BROTHER SLOSSON AND HIS OTHER FRIEND
  EN ROUTE TO THE WEDDING                                42

  A STAMP ACCOUNT                                        57

  AN ECHO FROM MACKINAC ISLAND                           58
    _With drawings by Eugene Field._

  A BOWLING CHALLENGE FROM EUGENE FIELD                  75

  A LETTER FROM EUGENE FIELD CONTAINING
  THREE DRAWINGS                                         78

  FIELD'S PORTRAIT OF HIMSELF                            88
    _"As I would have looked but for the
    refining influence of Old Nompy."_

  A SCENE IN THE DAILY NEWS OFFICE                       99
    _From a drawing by Eugene Field._

  PAGE OF ADVERTISEMENTS FROM "CULTURE'S GARDEN"        111

  "THE ALLIAUNCE"                                       124

  SKETCH AND EPITAPH                                    168
    _From a drawing by Eugene Field._

  OFF TO SPRINGFIELD                                    201
    _From a drawing by Eugene Field._


HALF-TONE PLATES                                 FACING PAGE

  ROSWELL FIELD                                         142

  FIELD THE COMEDIAN                                    254

  EUGENE FIELD WITH HIS DUTCH RING                      302



EUGENE FIELD



CHAPTER I

OUR PERSONAL RELATIONS


In the loving "Memory" which his brother Roswell contributed to the
"Sabine Edition" of Eugene Field's "Little Book of Western Verse," he
says: "Comradeship was the indispensable factor in my brother's life.
It was strong in his youth: it grew to be an imperative necessity in
later life. In the theory that it is sometimes good to be alone he had
little or no faith." From the time of Eugene's coming to Chicago until
my marriage, in 1887, I was his closest comrade and almost constant
companion. At the Daily News office, for a time, we shared the same
room and then the adjoining rooms of which I have spoken. Field was
known about the office as my "habit," a relationship which gave point
to the touching appeal which served as introduction to the dearly
cherished manuscript copy, in two volumes, of nearly one hundred of
his poems, which was his wedding gift to Mrs. Thompson. It was
entitled, in red ink, "Ye Piteous Complaynt of a Forsooken Habbit; a
Proper Sonet," and reads:

  _Ye boone y aske is smalle indeede
    Compared with what y once did seeke--
  Soe, ladye, from yr. bounteous meede
    Y pray you kyndly heere mee speke.
  Still is yr. Slosson my supporte,
    As once y was his soul's delite--
  Holde hym not ever in yr. courte--
    O lette me have hym pay-daye nite!

  One nite per weeke is soothly not
    Too oft to leese hym from yr. chaynes;
  Thinke of my lorne impoverisht lotte
    And eke my jelous panges and paynes;
  Thinke of ye chekes y stille do owe--
    Thinke of my quenchlesse appetite--
  Thinke of my griffes and, thinking so,
    Oh, lette me have hym pay-daye nite!_

Along the border of this soulful appeal was engrossed, in a woful
mixture of blue and purple inks: "Ye habbit maketh mone over hys sore
griffe and mightylie beseacheth the ladye yt she graunt hym ye lone of
her hoosband on a pay-daye nite."

Through those years of comradeship we were practically inseparable
from the time he arrived at the office, an hour after me, until I bade
him good-night at the street-car or at his own door, when, according
to our pact, we walked and talked at his expense, instead of supping
late at mine. The nature of this pact is related in the following
verse, to which Field prefixed this note: "While this poem is printed
in all the 'Reliques of Ye Good Knights' Poetrie,' and while the
incident it narrates is thoroughly characteristic of that Knightly
Sage, the versification is so different from that of the other ballads
that there is little doubt that this fragment is spurious. Prof. Max
Beeswanger (Book III., page 18, old English Poetry) says that these
verses were written by Friar Terence, a learned monk of the Good
Knight's time."

  _THE GOOD KNIGHT TO SIR SLOSSON

  The night was warm as summer
    And the wold was wet with dew,
      And the moon rose fair,
      And the autumn air
    From the flowery prairies blew;
  You took my arm, ol' Nompy,
    And measured the lonely street,
      And you said, "Let's walk
      In the gloom and talk--
    'Tis too pleasant to-night to eat!"

  And you quoth: "Old Field supposin'
    Hereafter we two agree;
      If it's fair when we're through
      I'm to walk with you--
    If it's foul you're to eat with me!"
  Then I clasped your hand, ol' Nompy,
    And I said: "Well, be it so."
      The night was so fine
      I didn't opine
    It could ever rain or snow!

  But the change came on next morning
    When the fickle mercury fell,
      And since, that night
      That was warm and bright
    It's snowed or it's rained like--well.
  Have you drawn your wages, Nompy?
    Have you reckoned your pounds and pence?
      Harsh blows the wind,
      And I feel inclined
    To banquet at your expense!_

The "Friar Terence" of Field's note was the Edward J. McPhelim to
whom reference has already been made, who often joined us in our
after-theatre symposiums, but could not be induced to walk one block
if there was a street-car going his way.

As bearing on the nature of these "banquets," and the unending source
of enjoyment they were to both of us, the following may throw a
passing light:

  _Discussing great and sumptuous cheer
  At Boyle's one midnight dark and drear
      Two gentle warriors sate;
  Out spake old Field: "In sooth I reck
  We bide too long this night on deck--
  What, ho there, varlet, bring the check!
      Egad, it groweth late!"

  Then out spake Thompson flaming hot:
  "Now, by my faith, I fancy not,
      Old Field, this ribald jest;
  Though you are wondrous fair and free
  With riches that accrue to thee,
  The check to-night shall come to me--
      You are my honored guest!"

  But with a dark forbidding frown
  Field slowly pulled his visor down
      And rose to go his way--
  "Since this sweet favor is denied,
  I'll feast no more with thee," he cried--
  Then strode he through the portal wide
      While Thompson paused to pay._

Speaking of "the riches that accrued" to Field it may be well to
explain that when he came to Chicago from Denver he was burdened with
debts, and although subsequently he was in receipt of a fair salary,
it barely sufficed to meet his domestic expenses and left little to
abate the importunity of the claims that followed him remorselessly.
He lived very simply in a flat on the North Side--first on Chicago
Avenue, something over a mile from the office, later on in another
flat further north, on La Salle Avenue, and still later, and until he
went to Europe, in a small rented house on Crilly Place, which is a
few blocks west of the south end of Lincoln Park.

By arrangement with the business office, Field's salary was paid to
Mrs. Field weekly, she having the management of the finances of the
family. Field, Ballantyne, and I were the high-priced members of the
News staff at that time, but our pay was not princely, and two of us
were engaged in a constant conspiracy to jack it up to a level more
nearly commensurate, as we "opined," with our respective needs and
worth. The third member of the trio, who personally sympathized with
our aspirations and acknowledged their justice, occupied an executive
position, where he was expected to exercise the most rigorous economy.
Moreover, he had a Scotsman's stern and brutal sense of his duty to
get the best work for the least expenditure of his employer's money.
It was not until Field and I learned that Messrs. Lawson & Stone were
more appreciative of the value of our work that our salaries gradually
rose above the level where Ballantyne would have condemned them to
remain forever in the sacred name of economy.

I have said that Field's weekly salary--"stipend," he called it--was
paid regularly to Mrs. Field. I should have said that she received all
of it that the ingenious and impecunious Eugene had not managed to
forestall. Not a week went by that he did not tax the fertility of his
active brain to wheedle Collins Shackelford, the cashier, into
breaking into his envelope for five or ten dollars in advance. These
appeals came in every form that Field's fecundity could invent. When
all other methods failed the presence of "Pinny" or "Melvin" in the
office would afford a messenger and plan of action that was always
crowned with success. "Pinny" especially seemed to enter into his
father's schemes to move Shackelford's sympathy with the greatest
success. He was also very effective in moving Mr. Stone to a
consideration of Field's requests for higher pay.

In his "Eugene Field I Knew," Francis Wilson has preserved a number of
these touching "notes" to Shackelford, in prose and verse, but none of
them equals in the shrewd, seductive style, of which Field was master,
the following, which was composed with becoming hilarity and presented
with befitting solemnity:

  _A SONNET TO SHEKELSFORD

  Sweet Shekelsford, the week is near its end,
    And, as my custom is, I come to thee;
  There is no other who has pelf to lend,
    At least no pelf to lend to hapless me;
  Nay, gentle Shekelsford, turn not away--
  I must have wealth, for this is Saturday.

  Ah, now thou smil'st a soft relenting smile--
    Thy previous frown was but a passing joke,
  I knew thy heart would melt with pity while
    Thou heardst me pleading I was very broke.
  Nay, ask me not if I've a note from Stone,
    When I approach thee, O thou best of men!
  I bring no notes, but, boldly and alone,
    I woo sweet hope and strike thee for a ten.

  December 3d, 1884._

There is no mistaking the touch of the author of "Mr. Billings of
Louisville" in these lines, in which humor and flattery robbed the
injunction of Mr. Stone against advancing anything on Field's salary
of its binding force. Having once learned the key that would unlock
the cashier's box, he never let a week go by without turning it to
some profitable account. But it is only fair to say that he never
abused his influence over Mr. Shackelford to lighten the weekly
envelope by more than the "necessary V" or the "sorely needed X."

I have dwelt upon these conditions because they explain to some extent
our relations, and why, after we had entered upon our study of early
English ballads and the chronicles of knights and tourneys, Field
always referred to himself as "the good but impecunious Knight,
_sans peur et sans monnaie_," while I was "Sir Slosson," "Nompy,"
or "Grimesey," as the particular roguery he was up to suggested.

It was while I was visiting my family in the province of New
Brunswick, in the fall of 1884, that I received the initial evidence
of a particular line of attack in which Field delighted to show his
friendship and of which he never wearied. It came in shape of an
office postal card addressed in extenso, "For Mr. Alexander Slason
Thompson, Fredericton, New Brunswick"--the employment of the baptismal
"Alexander" being intended to give zest to the joke with the postal
officials in my native town. The communication to which the attention
of the curious was invited by its form read:

  CHICAGO, October 6th, 1884.

  GRIMESEY:

  Come at once. We are starving! Come and bring your wallet with you.

  EUGENE F----D.
  JOHN F. B----E.

Of course the postmaster at Fredericton read the message, and I was
soon conscious that a large part of the community was consumed with
curiosity as to my relations with my starving correspondents.

But this served merely as a prelude to what was to follow. My visit
was cut short by an assignment from the Daily News to visit various
towns in Maine to interview the prominent men who had become
interested, through James G. Blaine, in the Little Rock securities
which played such a part in the presidential campaigns of 1876 and
1884. For ten days I roved all over the state, making my headquarters
at the Hotel North, Augusta, where I was bombarded with postal cards
from Field. They were all couched in ambiguous terms and were well
calculated to impress the inquisitive hotel clerk with the impecuniosity
of my friends and with the suspicion that I was in some way responsible
for their desperate condition. Autograph hunters have long ago stripped
me of most of these letters of discredit, but the following, which has
escaped the importunity of collectors of Fieldiana, will indicate their
general tenor:

  CHICAGO, October 10th, 1884.

  If you do not hasten back we shall starve. Harry Powers has come to
  our rescue several times, but is beginning to weaken, and the
  outlook is very dreary. If you cannot come yourself, please send
  certified check.

  Yours hungrily,

  E.F.
  J.F.B.

The same postal importunities awaited me at the Parker House while in
Boston, and came near spoiling the negotiations in which I was engaged,
for the News, for the, till then, unpublished correspondence between
Mr. Blaine and Mr. Fischer, of the Mulligan letters notoriety. My
assignment as staff correspondent called for visits to New York,
Albany, and Buffalo on my way home, and wherever I stopped I found
proofs that Field was possessed of my itinerary and was bound that I
should not escape his embarrassing attentions.

There is no need to tell that of all anniversaries of the year
Christmas was the one that appealed most strongly to Eugene Field's
heart and ever-youthful fancy. It was in his mind peculiarly the
children's festival, and his books bear all the testimony that is
needed, from the first poem he acknowledged, "Christmas Treasures," to
the last word he wrote, that it filled his heart with rejoicings and
love and good will. But there is an incident in our friendship which
shows how he managed to weave in with the blessed spirit of Christmas
the elfish, cheery spirit of his own.

We had spent Christmas Eve, 1884, together, and, as usual, had expended
our last dime in providing small tokens of remembrance for everyone
within the circle of our immediate friends. I parted from him at the
midnight car, which he took for the North Side. Going to the Sherman
House, I caught the last elevator for my room on the top floor, and it
was not long ere I was oblivious to all sublunary things.

Before it was fairly light the next morning I was disturbed and finally
awakened by the sound of voices and subdued tittering in the corridor
outside my door. Then there came a knock, and I was told that there was
a message for me. Opening the door, my eyes were greeted with a huge
home-knit stocking tacked to it with a two-pronged fork and filled with
a collection of conventional presents for a boy--a fair idea of which
the reader can glean from the following lines in Field's handwriting
dangling from the toe:

  _I prithee, gentle traveller, pause
  And view the work of Santa Claus.
  Behold this sock that's brimming o'er
  With good things near our Slason's door;
  Before he went to bed last night
  He paddled out in robe of white,
  And hung this sock upon the wall
  Prepared for Santa Claus's call.
  And said, "Come, Santa Claus, and bring
  Some truck to fill this empty thing."
  Then back he went and locked the door,
  And soon was lost in dream and snore.

  The Saint arrived at half-past one--
  Behold how well his work is done:
  See what a wealth of food and toy
  He brought unto the sleeping boy:
  An apple, fig, and orange, too,
  A jumping-jack of carmine hue,
  A book, some candy, and a cat,
  Two athletes in a wrestling spat,
  A nervous monkey on a stick,
  And honey cake that's hard and thick.
  Oh, what a wealth of joy is here
  To thrill the soul of Slason dear!

  Touch not a thing, but leave them all
  Within this sock upon the wall;
  So when he wakes and comes, he may
  Find all these toys and trinkets gay,
  And thank old Santa that he came
  Up all these stairs with all this game._

If I have succeeded in conveying any true impression of Eugene Field's
nature, the reader can imagine the pleasure he derived from this game,
in planning it, in providing the old-fashioned sock, toys, and
eatables, and in toiling up six flights of stairs after he knew I was
asleep, to see that everything was arranged so as to attract the
attention of the passing traveller. The success of his game was fully
reported to him by his friend, the night clerk--now one of the best
known hotel managers in Chicago--and mightily he enjoyed the report
that I had been routed out by the early wayfarer before the light of
Christmas broke upon the slumbering city.



CHAPTER II

INTRODUCTION TO COLORED INKS


My room in the Sherman House, then, as now, one of the most
conveniently located hotels in the business district of Chicago, was
the scene of Eugene Field's first introduction to the use of colored
inks. His exquisitely neat, small, and beautifully legible handwriting
has always been the subject of wondering comment and admiration. He
adopted and perfected that style of chirography deliberately to reduce
the labor of writing to a minimum. And he succeeded, for few pen-men
could exceed him in the rapidity with which he produced "copy" for the
printer and none excelled him in sending that copy to the compositor in
a form so free from error as to leave no question where blame for
typographical blunders lay. In over twenty years' experience in
handling copy I have only known one regular writer for the press who
wrote as many words to a sheet as Field. That was David H. Mason, the
tariff expert, whose handwriting was habitually so infinitesimal that
he put more than a column of brevier type matter on a single page,
note-paper size.

Strange to say, the compositors did not complain of this eye-straining
copy, which attracted them by its compactness and stretched out to
nearly half a column in the "strings" by which their pay was measured.
From this it may be inferred that there was never any complaint of
Field's manuscript from the most exacting and captious of all newspaper
departments--the composing room.

However, I set out to relate the genesis of Field's use of the colored
inks, with which he not only embellished his correspondence and
presentation copies of his verse, but with which he was wont to
illuminate his copy for the printer. It came about in this way:

In the winter of 1885 Walter Cranston Larned, author of the "Churches
and Castles of Mediæval France," then the art critic for the News,
contributed to it a series of papers on the Walters gallery in
Baltimore. These attracted no small attention at the time, and were the
subject of animated discussion in art circles in Chicago. They were
twelve in number, and ran along on the editorial page of the News from
February 23d till March 10th. At first we of the editorial staff took
only a passing interest in Mr. Larned's contributions. But one day
Field, Ballantyne, and I, from a discussion of the general value of art
criticism in a daily newspaper, were led to question whether it
conveyed an intelligible impression of the subject, and more
particularly of the paintings commented on, to the ordinary reader. The
point was raised as to the practicability of artists themselves
reproducing any recognizable approach to the original paintings by
following Mr. Larned's verbal descriptions. Thereupon we deliberately
set about, in a spirit of frolic to be sure, to attempt what we each
and all considered a highly improbable feat.

Armed with the best water colors we could find in Abbott's art store,
we converted my bachelor quarters in the Sherman House into an amateur
studio, where we daily labored for an hour or so in producing most
remarkable counterfeits of the masterpieces in Mr. Walters's gallery
as seen through Mr. Larned's text. We were innocent of the first
principles of drawing and knew absolutely nothing about the most
rudimentary use of water colors. Somehow, Field made a worse botch in
mixing and applying the colors than did either Ballantyne or I. They
would never produce the effects intended. He made the most whimsical
drawings, only to obliterate every semblance to his original conception
in the coloring. To prevent his going on a strike, I ransacked Chicago
for colored inks to match those required in the pictures that had been
assigned to him. This inspired him with renewed enthusiasm, and he
devoted himself to the task of realizing Mr. Larned's descriptions in
colored inks with the zest that produces the masterpieces over which
artists and critics rave.

His first work in this line was a reproduction--or shall I call it a
restoration--of Corot's "St. Sebastian." In speaking of this as one of
the noteworthy paintings in the Walters gallery, Mr. Larned had said
that it was a landscape in which the figures were quite subordinate and
seemed merely intended to illustrate the deeper meaning of the painter
in his rendition of nature. According to the critic's detailed
description, it was a forest scene. "Great trees rise on the right to
the top of the canvas. On the left are also some smaller trees, whose
upper branches reach across and make, with the trees on the right, a
sort of arch through which is seen a wonderful stretch of sky. A rocky
path leads away from the foreground beneath the overhanging trees,
sloping upward until it reaches the crest of a hill beneath the sky.
Just at this point the figures of two retreating horsemen are seen.
These are the men who have been trying to kill St. Sebastian, and have
left him, as they thought, dead in the depth of the forest. In the
immediate foreground lies the figure of the half dead saint, whose
wounds are being dressed by two women. Hovering immediately above this
group, far up among the tree branches, two lovely little angels are
seen holding the palm and crown of the martyr. All the figures are
better painted than is usual with Corot, and the angels are very light
and delicate, both in color and form." Mr. Earned quoted from a
celebrated French authority that this was "the most sincerely religious
picture of the nineteenth century." I leave it to the reader if Mr.
Larned's description conveys any such impression. To Field's mind, it
only suggested the grotesque, and his reproduction was a _chef
d'oeuvre_, as he was wont to say. He followed the general outline of
the scene as described above, but made the landscape subordinate to the
figures. The retreating ruffians bore an unmistakable resemblance to
outlawed American cowboys. The saint showed carmine ink traces of
having been most shamefully abused. But the chief interest in the
picture was divided between a lunch-basket in the foreground, from
which protruded a bottle of "St. Jacob's" oil, and a brace of vividly
pink cupids hopping about in the tree-tops, rejoicing over the magical
effect of the saintly patent medicine. His treatment of this picture
proved, if it proved anything, that Corot had gone dangerously near the
line where the sublime suggests the ridiculous.

In Fortuny's "Don Quixote" Field found a subject that tickled his fancy
and lent itself to his untrammelled sense of the absurd. According to
Mr. Larned, Fortuny's picture--a water-color--in the Walters gallery
was one which represents the immortal knight in the somewhat
undignified occupation of searching for fleas in his clothing. He has
thrown off his doublet and his under garment is rolled down to his
waist, leaving the upper portion of his body nude, excepting the
immense helmet which hides his bent-down head. Both hands grasp the
under garment, and the eyes are evidently turned in eager expectancy
upon the folds which the hands are clasping, in the hope that the
roving tormentor has at last been captured. "What an astonishing freak
of genius!" exclaimed Mr. Larned. "For genius it certainly is. The
color and the drawing of the figure are simply masterly, and the entire
tone of the picture is wonderfully rich; indeed, for a water-color, it
is quite marvellous. This is one of Fortuny's celebrated pictures, but
how the 'École des Beaux Arts' would in the old days have held up its
hands and closed its eyes in holy horror! Possibly an earnest disciple
of Lessing, even, might have a rather dubious feeling about such a
choice of subjects."

But it suited Field's pen and colored inks to a T. He entered into
Fortuny's spirit as far as he dared to go and helped it over the edge
of the merely dubious to the unmistakably safe grotesque. His own Don
Quixote was clad in modern costume, from the riding-boots and monster
spurs up to the belt. From that point his emaciated body--a fearfully
and wonderfully articulated semi-skeleton--was nude save for one or two
sporadic hairs. In the place of the traditional helmet, the Don's head
was encased in a garden watering-pot, on the spout of which, and
dominating the entire canvas, as artists say, poised on one foot and
evidently enjoying the sorrowful knight's discomfiture, was the
pestiferous _pulex irritans_.

In the Walters gallery were several pictures of child-life by Frère, in
which, according to Mr. Lamed, "every little figure is full of
character"--a fact about which there is no doubt in the accompanying
reproduction of Frère's "The Little Dressmaker," which by some chance
was preserved from those "artist days."

The completed results of our many off-hours of artist life were bound
in a volume which was presented to Mr. Larned at a formal lunch given
in his honor at the Sherman House. The speech of presentation was made
by our friend, "Colonel" James S. Norton, in what the rural paragrapher
would have described as "the most felicitous effort of his life," and
the wonderful collection was commended to Mr. Larned's grateful
preservation by the judgment of Mr. Henry Field, whose own choice
selection of paintings is the most valued possession of the Chicago Art
Institute. Mr. Field testified that he recognized everyone of the
amazing reproductions from their resemblance, grotesque in the main, to
the originals in the Walters gallery, with which he was familiar.

[Illustration: THE LITTLE DRESS-MAKER.
(Hand-drawn "SINGER" sewing machine.)
_From a drawing by Eugene Field._]

It was for this occasion that Field composed and recited his remarkable
German poem, entitled "Der Niebelrungen und der Schlabbergasterfeldt."
From the manuscript copy in my scrap-book I give the original version
of this extraordinary production, which was copied in the Illinois
Staats Zeitung and went the rounds of the German press in all the
dignity of German text and with a variety of serious criticisms truly
comical:

  _DER NIEBELRUNGEN UND DER SCHLABBERGASTERFELDT

  (Narratively)

  Ein Niebelrungen schlossen gold
    Gehabt gehaben Richter weiss
  Ein Schlabbergasterfeldt un Sold
    Gehaben Meister treulich heiss
  "Ich dich! Ich dich!" die Maedchein tzwei
  "Ich dich!" das Niebelrungen drei.

  (Tragically)

  Die Turnverein ist lieb und dicht
    Zum Fest und lieben kleiner Geld,
  Der Niebelrungen picht ein Bricht--
    Und hitt das Schlabbergasterfeldt!
  "Ich dich! Ich dich!" die Maedchein schreit
  Und so das Schlabbergaster deit!

  (Plaintively)

  Ach! weh das Niebelrungen spott
    Ach! weh das Maedchein Turnverein
  Und unser Meister lieben Gott--
    Ach! weh das Weinerwurst und Wein!
  Ach! weh das Bricht zum kleiner Geld--
  Ach! weh das Schlabbergasterfeldt!_

Ever after this Walters gallery incident it was my duty, so he thought,
to keep Field's desk supplied with inks, not only of every color of the
rainbow, but with lake-white, gold, silver, and bronze, and any other
kind which his whim deemed necessary to give eccentric emphasis to some
line, word or letter in whatever he chanced to be composing. His
peremptory requests were generally preferred in writing, addressed "For
the Lusty Knight, Sir Slosson Thompson, Office," and delivered by his
grinning minion, the office factotum. Sometimes they were in verse, as
in the following:

  _"Who spilt my bottle of ink?" said Field,
    "Who spilt my bottle of ink?"
  And then with a sigh, said Thompson, "'Twas I--
    I broke that bottle of ink,
        I think,
    And wasted the beautiful ink."

  "Who'll buy a bottle of ink?" asked Field,
    "Who'll buy a bottle of ink?"
  With a still deeper sigh his friend replied, "I--
    I'll buy a bottle of ink
        With chink,
    I'll buy a bottle of ink!"

  "Oh, isn't this beautiful ink!" cried Field,
    "Beautiful bilious ink!"
  He shook the hand of his old friend, and
    He tipped him a pleasant wink,
        And a blink,
    As he went to using that ink._

While Field insisted on a variegated assortment of inks he did not
demand a separate pen for each color. In lieu of these he possessed
himself of an old linen office coat, which he donned when it was cool
enough for a coat and used for a pen-wiper. When the temperature
rendered anything beyond shirt-sleeves superfluous, this linen affair
was hung so conveniently that he could still use it for what he
regarded as its primary use. In warm weather I wore a presentably clean
counterpart of Field's Joseph's coat of many colors. As often as
necessary this went to the laundry. One day when it had just returned
from one of these periodical visits, I was startled, but not surprised,
to find that Field had appropriated my spotless linen duster to his own
inky uses and left his own impossible creation hanging on my hook in
its stead. Field's version of what then occurred is beautifully, if not
truthfully, portrayed in the accompanying "Proper Sonet" and life-like
portraits.

If the reader will imagine each mark on the coat, of which "Nompy"
bootlessly complains, done in different colors, he will have some idea
of the infinite pains Field bestowed on the details of his epistolary
pranks.

Out of the remarkable series of postal appeals which Field sent to me
when I was visiting in New Brunswick grew an animated correspondence
between Field and my youngest sister. She bore the good old-fashioned
Christian names of Mary Matilda--a combination that struck a responsive
chord in Field's taste in nomenclature, while his "come at once, we are
starving" aroused her sense of humor to the point of forwarding an
enormous raised biscuit two thousand miles for the relief of two
Chicago sufferers. The result was an exchange of letters, one of which
has a direct bearing on his whimsical adoption of many-colored inks in
his writing. It read as follows:

[Illustration: A PROPER SONET.
_From a drawing in colors by Eugene Field._

  Then Kriee 3 times his breast he smote,
    And gruesome oaths swore he;
  "Oh, bring back _mine_, and take _your_ coat--
    Your painted coat, the which I note
      Full ill besemmeth me!"
  But swere and plede he as he mote,
  Old Field said "No, ol' Nompy, no!
  You'll get your coat not none no mo!"]

[Illustration: FIELD AND BALLANTYNE AWAITING THE ARRIVAL OF A BISCUIT
FROM NEW BRUNSWICK.
_From a drawing by Eugene Field._]

  [red ink] CHICAGO, May the 7th, 1885.

  [blue ink] Dear Miss:

  I make bold to send herewith a diagram of the new rooms in which your
  brother Slason is now [brown ink] ensconced. The drawing may be bad
  and the perspective may be out of plumb, but the motif is good, as
  you [green ink] will allow. All that Brother Slason needs now to
  symmetrize his new abode is a box from home--a box filled [purple
  ink] with those toothsome goodies which only a kind, loving,
  indulgent sister can make and donate to an absent [black ink]
  brother. Having completed my contribution to the Larned gallery, and
  having exhibited the pictures in the [red ink] recent salon, I have a
  large supply of colored inks on hand, which fact accounts for that
  appearance of an [blue ink] Easter necktie or a crazy quilt which
  this note has. In a few days I shall take the liberty of sending
  [brown ink] you the third volume of the "Aunt Mary Matilda" series--a
  tale of unusual power and interest. With [green ink] many reverential
  obeisances and respectful assurances of regard, I beg to remain,

  [lilac ink]   Your obedient servant,
  [purple ink]      EUGENE FIELD,
  [red ink]              per
  [blue ink]        William Smith,
  [brown ink]         Secretary.

This epistle did indeed look like a crazy quilt. There was a change of
color at the beginning of each line, as I have endeavored to indicate.
It is beautifully written and in many respects besides its variegated
aspect is the most perfect specimen of Field's painstaking epistolary
handiwork I know of.

The "diagram of Mr. Slason Thompson's New Rooms" accompanying this
letter was entirely worthy of it, and must have afforded him hours of
boyish pleasure. No description can do it justice. He gave a ground
plan of two square rooms with the windows marked in red ink, the doors
in green, the bed, with a little figure on it, in blue, the fireplace
in yellow, chairs and tables in purple, and the "buttery," as he
insisted on calling the bathroom, in brown. As these apartments were in
the Pullman Building, on the corner of Michigan Avenue and Adams
Street, and commanded a glimpse of the lake, Field's diagram included a
representation of Lake Michigan by zigzag lines of blue ink, with a
single fish as long as a street-car, according to his scale, leering at
the spectator from the billowy depths of indigo blue. Everything in the
diagram was carefully identified in the key which accompanied it. An
idea of the infinite attention to detail Field bestowed on such
frivoling as this may be gathered from the accompanying cut of the
Pullman Building, from the seventh story of which I am shown waving a
welcome to the good but "impecunious knight." The inscription, in
Field's handwriting, tells the story.

[Illustration: THE GOOD KNIGHT SLOSSON'S CASTLE.
_From a drawing by Eugene Field._

  The good knight Slosson from a watch tower of his castle desenith and
  salutith the good Knight Eugene, sans peur et sans monie.]

[Illustration: A TRAGEDY IN FIVE ACTS.
_From drawings by Eugene Field._

  No. 1
  The fair Mary Matilda skimming over the hills and dales of New
  Brunswick.

  No. 2
  Lovelorn Eddie Martin in hot pursuit of same.

  No. 3
  Lone pine in the deserted vale where the musquash watches for his
  prey.

  No. 4
  Horrible discovery made by the fair Mary Matilda upon her return to
  the lone pine in the secluded vale.

  No. 5
  All that is left of poor Eddie.]

Early in the spring of 1885 Field was inspired, by an account I gave
him of a snow-shoeing party my sister had described in one of her
letters, to compose the series of pen-and-ink tableaux reproduced on
pages 30 and 31.

An inkling as to the meaning of these weird pictures may be gleaned
from the letter I sent along with them to my sister, in which I wrote:

  I was telling Field the story of your last snow-shoeing party when he
  was prompted to the enclosed tragedy in five acts. He hopes that you
  will not mistake the stars for mosquitoes, nor fail to comprehend the
  terrible fate that has overtaken Eddy Martin at the mouth of the
  voracious musquash, whose retreating tail speaks so eloquently of his
  toothsome repast. The lone pine tree is a thing that you will enjoy;
  also the expression of horror on your own face when you behold the
  empty boots of Eddy. There is a tragedy too deep for tears in the
  silent monuments of Field's ignorance of moccasins.

In explanation of the final scene in this "sad, eventful history" it
should be said that "poor Eddie" was a harmless, half-witted giant who
sawed the cord wood and did odd chores about my father's place. This
gives significance to the pendant buck-saw and the lonely wood-horse.
His lance rusts upon the wall and his steed stands silent in the stall.
The reader should not pass from these examples of Field's humor with
pen and ink without marking the changes that come across the face of
the moon as the tragedy unfolds.

That Field found a congenial spirit and correspondent in my sister is
further evidenced in the following letter written in gamboge brown:

  CHICAGO, July the 2d, 1885.

  DEAR MISS:

  In order that you may no longer groan under the erroneous impression
  which you appear to harbor, touching my physique, I remit to you a
  photograph of a majority of myself. The photograph was made last
  December, when I was, so to speak, at my perihelion in the matter of
  avoirdupois. You may be gratified to know that I have not shrunken
  much since that time. I have taken the timely precaution to label the
  picture in order that none of your Fredericton people thumbing over
  your domestic album shall mistake me for either a young Episcopal
  rector or a rising young negro minstrel.

  The several drawings and paintings I have sent you ever and anon at
  your brother's expense are really not the best samples of my art. Mr.
  Walter Cranston Larned, a wealthy young tennis player of this city,
  has most of my _chef d'oeuvres_ in his private gallery. I hope
  to be able to paint you a landscape in oil very soon. There is no
  sacrifice I would not be willing to make for one whom I esteem so
  highly as I do you. It might be just as well not to read this line to
  the old folks. Your brother Slosson has recently developed an
  insatiate passion for horse racing, and in consequence of his losses
  at pools I find him less prone to regale me with sumptuous cheer than
  he was before the racing season broke out. The prince, too, has
  blossomed out as a patron of the track, and I am slowly becoming more
  and more aware that this is a bitter world. I think I may safely say
  that I look wholly to such noble, generous young women as you and
  your sisters to preserve in me a consciousness that there is in life
  such a boon as generosity.

  You will observe (if you have any eye for color) that I pen you these
  lines in gamboge brown; this is because Fourth of July is so near at
  hand. This side of the line we are fairly reeking with patriotism
  just now; even that mugwump-alien--your brother--contemplates
  celebrating in a fitting manner the anniversary of our country's
  independence of _British Tyranny_!

  Will you please slap Bessie for me--the pert minx! I heard of her
  remarks about my story of Mary Matilda and the Prince.

  Believe me as ever,

  Sincerely yours,

  EUGENE FIELD.

The story of "How Mary Matilda Won a Prince" was the third in what
Field called his "Aunt Mary Matilda Series." The first of these was
"The Lonesome Little Shoe" (see "The Holy Cross and Other Tales" of his
collected works), which, after it was printed in the Morning News, was
cut out and pasted in a little brown manila pamphlet, with marginal
illustrations of the most fantastic nature. The title page of this
precious specimen of Fieldiana is characteristic:

  THE LONESOME LITTLE SHOE:

  BEING A WONDERFUL NARRATIVE CULLED FROM
  THE POSTHUMOUS PAPERS OF EUGENE FIELD

  1885.

  PROFUSELY ILLUSTRATED

  DEDICATED TO AUNT MARY MATILDA'S PRESENT
  AND FUTURE NEPHEWS AND NIECES,
  THEIR HEIRS, ASSIGNS AND ASSIGNEES
  FOREVER

  CANADIAN TRACT SOCIETY

  (COPYRIGHT)

What became of the second of this wonderful series no one knows. The
third, "How Mary Won a Prince," is the only instance that has come
under my notice where Field put any of his compositions in typewriter.
This was done to make the first edition consist of a single copy. The
prince and hero of this romantic tale was our associate, John F.
Ballantyne, and the story itself was "Inscribed to the beautiful,
accomplished, amiable and ever-to-be-revered, Miss Mary Matilda
Thompson, of Frederickton, York County, New Brunswick, Dominion of
Canada, 1885." It was said to be "elegantly illustrated," of which the
reader may judge from the accompanying reproductions.

  HOW MARY MATILDA WON A PRINCE.

  A gypsy had told Mary Matilda that she would marry a prince. This was
  when Mary Matilda was a little girl. She had given the gypsy a nice,
  fresh bun, and the gypsy was so grateful that she said she would tell
  the little girl's fortune, so Mary Matilda held out her hand and the
  old gypsy looked at it very closely.

  "You are very generous," said the gypsy, "and your generosity will
  cause a prince to fall in love with you; the prince will rescue you
  from a great danger and you will wed the prince."

  Having uttered these strange words, the gypsy went away and shortly
  after was sentenced to ten years in the penitentiary for having
  robbed a hen-roost.

  Mary Matilda grew from childhood to be the most beautiful maiden in
  all the province; none was so beautiful and so witty as she. Withal
  she was so amiable and benevolent that all loved her, even those who
  envied her the transcendent charms with which she was endowed. As the
  unfortunate gypsy had predicted, Mary Matilda was the most generous
  maiden on earth and the fame of her goodness was wide-spread.

  Now Mary Matilda had an older brother who had gone to a far-off
  country to become rich, and to accomplish those great political
  reforms to which his ambition inclined him. His name was Slosson, and
  in the far-off country he fell in with two young men of his own age
  who were of similar ambition. But they were even poorer than Slosson,
  and what particularly grieved them was the fact that their lineage
  was obscured by dark clouds of doubt. That is to say, they were
  unable to determine with any degree of positiveness whether they were
  of noble extraction; their parents refused to inform them, and
  consequently they were deeply distressed, as you can well imagine.
  Slosson was much charmed with their handsome bearing, chivalric ways,
  and honorable aspirations, and his pity was evoked by their poverty
  and their frequent sufferings for the very requirements of life.
  Freely he shared his little all with them, in return for which they
  gave him their gratitude and affection. One day Slosson wrote a
  letter to his sister Mary Matilda, saying: "A hard winter is coming
  on and our store of provisions is nearly exhausted. My two friends
  are in much distress and so am I. We have accomplished a political
  revolution, but under the civil service laws we can hardly expect an
  office."

  Mary Matilda was profoundly touched by this letter. Her tender heart
  bled whenever she thought of her absent brother, and instinctively
  her sympathies went out toward his two companions in distress. So in
  her own quiet, maidenly way she set about devising a means for the
  relief of the unfortunate young men. She made a cake, a beautiful
  cake stuffed with plums and ornamented with a lovely design
  representing the lost Pleiad, which you perhaps know was a young lady
  who lived long ago and acquired eternal fame by dropping out of the
  procession and never getting back again. Well, Mary Matilda put this
  delicious cake in a beautiful paper collar-box and sent it in all
  haste to her brother and his two friends in the far-off country.
  Great was Slosson's joy upon receiving this palatable boon, and great
  was the joy of his two friends, who it must be confessed were on the
  very brink of starvation. The messages Mary Matilda received from the
  grateful young men, who owed their rescue to her, must have pleased
  her, although the consciousness of a noble deed is better than words
  of praise.

  But one day Mary Matilda got another letter from her brother Slosson
  which plunged her into profound melancholy. "Weep with me, dear
  Sister," he wrote, "for one of my companions, Juan, has left me. He
  was the youngest, and I fear some great misfortune has befallen him,
  for he was ever brooding over the mystery of his lineage. Yesterday
  he left us and we have not seen him since. He took my lavender
  trousers with him."

  As you may easily suppose, Mary Matilda was much cast down by this
  fell intelligence. She drooped like a blighted lily and wept.

  "What can ail our Mary Matilda?" queried her mother. "The roses have
  vanished from her cheeks, the fire has gone out of her orbs, and her
  step has lost its old-time cunning. I am much worried about her."

  They all noticed her changed appearance. Even Eddie Martin, the
  herculean wood-sawyer, observed the dejection with which the
  sorrow-stricken maiden emerged from the house and handed him his
  noontide rations of nutcakes and buttermilk. But Mary Matilda spoke
  of the causes of her woe to none of them. In silence she brooded over
  the mystery of Juan's disappearance.

[Illustration: THE PRINCE ASKING EDDIE MARTIN ABOUT THE FAIR MARY
MATILD.]

  When the winter came and the soft, fair snow lay ten or twelve feet
  deep on the level on the forest and stream, on wold and woodland,
  little Bessie once asked Mary Matilda if she would not take her out
  for a walk. Now little Bessie was Mary Matilda's niece, and she was
  such a sweet little girl that Mary Matilda could never say "no" to
  anything she asked.

  "Yes, Bessie," said Mary Matilda, "if you will bundle up nice and warm
  I will take you out for a short walk of twenty or thirty miles."

  So Bessie bundled up nice and warm. Then Mary Matilda went out on the
  porch and launched her two snow-shoes and got into them and harnessed
  them to her tiny feet.

  "Where are you going?" asked Eddie Martin, pausing in his work and
  leaning his saw against a slab of green maple.

  "I am going to take Bessie out for a short walk," replied Mary
  Matilda.

  "Are you not afraid to go alone?" said Eddie Martin. "You know the
  musquashes are very thick, and this spell of winter weather has made
  them very hungry and ferocious."

  "No, I am not afraid of the musquashes," replied Mary Matilda. But
  she _was_ afraid of them: only she did not want to tell Eddie
  Martin so, for fear he would want to go with her. This was the first
  and only wrong story Mary Matilda ever told.

  Having grasped little Bessie by the hand, Mary Matilda stepped over
  the fence and was soon lost to view. Scarcely had she gone when a
  tall, thin, haggard looking young man came down the street and leaned
  over the back gate.

  "Can you tell me," he asked in weary tones, "whether the beautiful
  Mary Matilda abides hereabouts?"

  "She lives here," replied Eddie Martin, "but she has gone for a walk
  with little Bessie."

  "Whither did they drift?" queried the mysterious unknown.

  "They started toward the Nashwaaksis," said Eddie Martin. "And I
  sadly fear the deadly musquash will pursue them."

  The stranger turned pale and trembled at the suggestion.

  "Will you lend me your saw for a brief period?" he asked.

  "Why?" inquired Eddie Martin.

  "To rescue the fair Mary Matilda from the musquashes," replied the
  stranger. Then he seized the saw, and with pale face started in the
  direction Mary Matilda had gone.

  Meanwhile Mary Matilda had crossed the Nashwaaksis and was speeding
  in a southerly course toward the Nashwaak. The gentle breeze favored
  her progress, and as she sailed along, the snow danced like frozen
  feathers around her.

  "Oh, how nice!" cried little Bessie.

  "Yes, this clear, fresh, cold air gives one new life," said Mary
  Matilda.

  They now came to the Nashwaak, on the farther bank of which were
  crouched a pack of hungry musquashes eagerly awaiting the approach of
  Mary Matilda and little Bessie.

  "Hush," whispered the old big musquash. "Make no noise or they will
  hear us and make good their escape." But just then another musquash
  carelessly trod on the big musquash's tail and the old musquash
  roared with pain.

  "What was that?" cried little Bessie.

  Mary Matilda had heard the strange cry. She paused to listen. Then
  she saw the pack of musquashes in the snow on the farthest bank of
  the Nashwaak. Oh, how frightened she was! but with a shrill cry she
  seized Bessie in her arms, and, turning swiftly about, fled in the
  direction of McLeod hill. The musquashes saw her retreating, and with
  a howl of commingled rage and disappointment they started in hot
  pursuit. They ran like mad, as only starving musquashes can run.
  Every moment they gained on the maiden and her human charge until at
  last they were at her very heels. Mary Matilda remembered she had
  some beechnuts in her pocket. She reached down, grasped a handful of
  the succulent fruit and cast it to her insatiate pursuers. It stayed
  their pursuit for a moment, but in another moment they were on her
  track again, howling demoniacally. Another handful of the beechnuts
  went to the ravenous horde, and still another. By this time Mary
  Matilda had reached McLeod hill and was crossing the Nashwaaksis. Her
  imagination pictured a scuttled brigantine lying in the frozen
  stream. On its slippery deck stood a pirate, waving a gory cutlass.

[Illustration: THE PRINCE'S COAT-OF-ARMS--FLIGHT OF THE FAIR MARY
MATILDA--THE AGGRAVATING MIRAGE.]

  "Ha, ha, ho, ho!" laughed the gory and bearded pirate.

  "Save me!" cried Mary Matilda. "My beechnuts are all gone!"

  "Throw them the baby!" answered the bearded pirate, "and save
  yourself! Ha, ha, ho, ho!"

  Should she do it? Should she throw little Bessie to the devouring
  musquashes? No, she could not stoop to that ungenerous deed.

  "No, base pirate!" she cried. "I would not so demean myself!"

  But the scuttled brigantine had disappeared. Mary Matilda saw it was
  a mirage. Meanwhile the musquashes gained on her. The beechnuts had
  whetted their appetite. It seemed as if they were sure of their prey.
  But all at once they stopped, and Mary Matilda stopped, too. They
  were confronted by a haggard but manly form. It was the mysterious
  young stranger, and he had a saw which Eddie Martin had lent him. His
  aspect was so terrible that the musquashes turned to flee, but they
  were too late. The mysterious stranger laid about him so vigorously
  with his saw that the musquashes soon were in bits. Here was a tail,
  there a leg; here an ear, there a nose--oh, it was a rare potpourri,
  I can tell you! Finally the musquashes all were dead.

  "To whom am I indebted for my salvation?" inquired Mary Matilda,
  blushing deeply.

  "Alas, I do not know," replied the wan stranger. "I am called Juan,
  but my lineage is enveloped in gloom."

  At once Mary Matilda suspected he was her brother's missing friend,
  and this suspicion was confirmed by the lavender trousers he wore.
  She questioned him closely, and he told her all. Bessie heard all he
  said, and she could tell you more particularly than I can about it. I
  only know that Juan confessed that, having tasted of Mary Matilda's
  cake, he fell deeply in love with her and had come all this distance
  to ask her to be his, indissolubly.

  "Still," said he, sadly, "'tis too much to ask you to link your
  destiny with one whose lineage is not known."

  By this time they had reached the back-yard gate. Eddie Martin was
  sitting on the wood-pile talking with a weird old woman. The weird
  old woman scrutinized Mary Matilda closely.

  "Do you know me?" she asked.

  "No," said Mary Matilda.

  "I have been serving ten years for a mild indiscretion," said the old
  woman, sadly. "I am the gypsy who told your fortune many years ago."

  Then the old gypsy's keen eyes fell on Juan, the stranger. She gave a
  fierce cry.

  "I have seen that face before!" she cried, trembling with emotion.
  "When I knew it, it was a baby face; but the spectacles are still the
  same!"

[Illustration: BROTHER SLOSSON AND HIS OTHER FRIEND EN ROUTE TO THE
WEDDING.]

  Juan also quivered with emotion.

  "Have you a thistle mark on your left arm?" demanded the old gypsy,
  fiercely.

  "Yes," he answered, hoarsely; and pulling up the sleeve of his linen
  ulster he exposed the beautiful emblem on his emaciated arm.

  "It is as I suspected!" cried the old gypsy. "You are the Prince of
  Lochdougal, heir presumptive to the estates and titles of the
  Stuarts." And with these words the old gypsy swooned in Eddie
  Martin's arms.

  When she came to, she explained that she had been a stewardess in the
  Lochdougal castle at Inverness when Juan's parents had been exiled
  for alleged conspiracy against the queen. Juan was then a prattling
  babe; but even then he gave promise of a princely future. Since his
  arrival at maturity his parents had feared to impart to him the
  secret of his lineage, lest he might return to Scotland and attempt
  to recover his estates, thereby incurring the resentment of the
  existing dynasty.

  Of course when she heard of his noble lineage, Mary Matilda could do
  naught but accept the addresses of the brave prince. He speedily
  regained his health and flesh under the grateful influences of her
  cuisine. The wedding day has been set, and little Bessie is to be one
  of her bridesmaids. The brother Slosson is to be present, and he is
  to bring with him his other friend, whose name he will not mention,
  since his lineage is still in doubt.



CHAPTER III

SOME LETTERS


"There's no art," said the doomed Duncan, "to find the mind's
construction in the face," nor after a somewhat extensive acquaintance
with men and their letters am I inclined to think there is very much
to be found of the true individuality of men in their letters. All
men, and especially literary men, seem to consider themselves on dress
parade in their correspondence, and pose accordingly. Ninety-nine
persons out of a hundred are more self-conscious in writing than they
are in talking. Even the least conscious seem to imagine that what
they put down in black and white is to pass under some censorious eye.
The professional writer, whether his reputation be international,
like that of a Lowell or a Stevenson, or confined to the circle of
his village associates, never appears to pen a line without some
affectation. The literary artist does this with an ease and grace that
provokes comment upon its charming naturalness, the journeyman only
occasions some remark upon his effort to "show off." If language was
given us to conceal thoughts, letter writing goes a step further and
puts the black-and-white mask of deliberation on language.

Eugene Field was no exception to the rule that literary men scarcely
ever write letters for the mere perusal or information of the
recipient. He almost always wrote for an ulterior effect or for an
ulterior audience. But he seldom wrote letters deliberately for
reproduction in his "Memoirs." If he had done so they would have been
written so skilfully that he would have made himself out to be pretty
much the particular kind of a character he pleased. For obvious
reasons most of the communications that passed between Field and
myself were verbal, across a partition in the office, or by notes that
were destroyed as soon as they had served their purpose. That Field
had other correspondents the following request for a postage stamp
will testify:

  _THE GOOD KNIGHT'S DIPLOMACY.[1]

  One evening in his normal plight
  The good but impecunious knight
      Addressing Thompson said:
  "Methinks a great increasing fame
  Shall add new glory to thy name,
      And cluster round thy head.

  "There is no knight but he will yield
  Before thy valor in the Field
      Or in exploits of arms;
  And all admit the pleasing force
  Of thy most eloquent discourse--
      Such are thy social charms.

  "Alike to lord and vassal dear
  Thou dost incline a pitying ear
      To fellow-men in pain;
  And be he wounded, sick, or broke,
  No brother knight doth e'er invoke
      Thy knightly aid in vain.

  "Such--such a gentle knight thou art,
  And it is solace to my heart
      To have so fair a friend.
  No better, sweeter boon I pray
  Than thy affection--by the way,
      Hast thou a stamp to lend?"

  "Aye, marry, 'tis my sweet delight
  To succor such an honest knight!"
      Sir Thompson straight replied.
  Field caught the proffered treasure up,
  Then tossing off a stirrup-cup
      From out the castle hied.

  July 2d, 1885._

  [1] In this specimen of Field's privately circulated verse, as in
  his letters, his own punctuation and capitalization are followed.
  He had a system of his own which, when complicated with the
  office style of the News, resulted in most admirable confusion
  and inconsistency.

Was ever request for so small a "boon" couched in such lordly pomp of
phrase and in such insinuating rhyme?

It was shortly after Field secured this boon that he had his first
opportunity to waste postage stamps on me. With a party of friends I
went up to Mackinac Island to spend a few days. By the first mail that
reached the island after I had registered at the old Island House, I
received a letter bearing in no less than five different colored inks
the following unique superscription:

  For that Most Illustrious and Puissant Knight Errant,
  _Sir Slosson Thompson_,
  Erstwhile of Chicago, but now illumining
  _Mackinac Island, Michigan,_

  Where, under civic guise, he is accomplishing prodigious slaughter
  among the fish that do infest that coast.

It may be taken for granted that the clerks and the hotel guests were
consumed with curiosity as to the contents of an envelope over which
they had a chance to speculate before it reached me. These were:

  CHICAGO, July 19th, 1885.

  SWEET KNIGHT:

  Heedful of the promise I made to thee prior to thy setting out for
  the far-distant province of Mackinac, I am minded to temporarily lay
  aside the accoutrements of war and the chase, and pen thee this
  missive wherein I do discourse of all that has happened since thy
  departure. Upon Saturday I did lunch with that ill-tempered knight,
  Sir P----, and in the evening did I discuss a goodly feast with Sir
  Cowan, than whom a more hospitable knight doth not exist--saving only
  and always thyself, which art the paragon of courtesy. This day did I
  lunch at my own expense, but in very sooth I had it charged, whereat
  did the damned Dutchman sorely lament. Would to God I were now
  assured at whose expense I shall lunch upon the morrow and the many
  days that must elapse ere thy coming hence.

  By this courier I send thee divers rhymes which may divert thee.
  Soothly they are most honest chronicles, albeit in all modesty I may
  say they do not o'erpraise me.

  The good Knight Melville crieth it from the battlements that he will
  go into a far country next week. Meanwhile the valorous Sir
  Ballantyne saweth wood but sayeth naught. That winsome handmaiden
  Birdie quitteth our service a week hence; marry, I shall miss the
  wench.

  The fair lady Julia doth commend thy prudence in getting out of the
  way ere she reproaches thee for seducing the good Knight into that
  Milwaukee journey, of the responsibility of which naughtiness I have
  in very sooth washed my hands as clean as a sheep's liver.

  By what good fortune, too, hast thou escaped the heat and toil of
  this irksome weather. By my halidom the valor trickleth down my
  knightly chin as I pen these few lines, and my shirt cleaveth to my
  back like a porous plaster. The good knight of the Talking Cat
  speaketh to me of taking his vacation in the middle of August,
  whereat I much grieve, having a mind to hie me away at that sweet
  season myself.

  One sumptuous feast have we already had at thy expense at Boyle's, as
  by the check thou shalt descry on thy return. Sir Harper did send me
  a large fish from Lake Okeboji to-day, which the same did I and my
  heirdom devour triumphantly this very evening. I have not beheld the
  Knight of the Lawn since thy departure. Make fair obeisance to the
  sweet ladies who are with thee, and remember me in all courtesy to
  Sir Barbour, the good Knight of the Four Winds.

  Kissing thy hand a thousand times, I sign myself
  Thy loyal and sweet servant,

  FIELD,
  The Good and Honest Knight.

Under another cover addressed ostentatiously:

"For the Good and Generous Knight, Sir Slosson Thompson, now summering
amid rejoicings and with triumphant cheer at Mackinac Island, Michigan,"

came the following poem, entitled:

  _THE GOOD SIR SLOSSON'S EPISODE WITH THE GARRULOUS SIR BARBOUR

  Sir Slosson and companions three--
  With hearts that reeked with careless glee--
      Strode down the golden sand,
  And pausing on the pebbly shore,
  They heard the sullen, solemn roar
      Of surf on every hand.

  Then Lady Florence said "I ween"--
  "Nay, 'tis not half so grand a scene,"
      Sir Barbour quickly cried,
  "As you may see in my fair state,
  Where swings the well-greased golden gate
      Above the foamy tide."

  Sir Slosson quoth, "In very sooth"--
  "Nay, say not so, impetuous youth,"
      Sir Barbour made his boast:
  "This northern breeze will not compare
  With that delicious perfumed air
      Which broods upon our coast."

  Then Lady Helen fain would say
  Her word, but in his restless way
      Sir Barbour nipped that word;
  The other three were dumb perforce--
  Except Sir Barbour's glib discourse,
      No human sound was heard.

  And even that majestic roar
  Of breakers on the northern shore
      Sank to a murmur low;
  The winds recoiled and cried, "I' sooth,
  Until we heard this 'Frisco youth,
      We reckoned we could blow!"

  Sir Slosson paled with pent-up ire--
  His eyes emitted fitful fire--
      With rage his blood congealed;
  Yet, exercising sweet restraint,
  He swore no vow and breathed no plaint--
      But pined for Good Old Field.

  The ladies, too, we dare to say,
  (If they survived that fateful day),
      Eschew all 'Frisco men,
  Who, as perchance you have inferred,
  Won't let a person get a word
      In edgewise now and then._

The subject of the good-natured and clever satire was our mutual
friend, Barbour Lathrop, with whom I had been associated in journalism
in San Francisco and who is famous from the Bohemian Club literally
around the globe and in many of its most out-of-the-way islands as a
most entertaining, albeit incessant, story-teller and conversationalist.
Pretty nearly all subjects that interest humanity have engaged his
attention. He could no more rest from travel than Ulysses; and he
brought to those he associated with all the fruits that faring forth
in strange lands could give to a mind singularly alert for education
and experience under any and all conditions. His fondness for
monologue frequently exposed him to raillery, like the above, in the
column where Field daily held a monopoly of table talk.

But the episode with the "Garrulous Sir Barbour" was not the rhyme of
chief interest (to Field and me) forwarded by "this courier."

This was confided to a third envelope even more elaborately addressed
and embellished than either of the others, as follows:

  For the valorous, joyous, Triumphant and Glorious Knight,
  The ever gentle and Courteous Flower of Chivalry,
  Cream of Knight Errantry and Pole Star of Manly virtues,
  _Sir Slosson Thompson_,
  who doth for the nonce sojourn at
  _Mackinac Island, Michigan_,

  Where under the guise of a lone Fisherman he is
  regaled with sumptuous   cheer and divers rejoicings,
  wherein he doth right merrily disport.

The rhyme under this cover in which the impecunious knight did not
"overpraise" himself bore the title "How the Good Knight protected Sir
Slosson's Credit," and was well calculated to fill me with forebodings.
It ran in this wise:

  _One midnight hour, Sir Ballantyne
  Addressed Old Field: "Good comrade mine,
        The times i' faith are drear;
  Since you have not a son to spend
  I would to God our generous friend
        Sir Slosson now were here!"

  Then spake the Impecunious Knight,
  Regardful of his piteous plight:
        "Odds bobs, you say the truth;
  For since our friend has gone away,
  It doth devolve on thee to pay--
        Else would I starve i' sooth."

  Emerging from their lofty lair
  This much bereaved but worthy pair
        Proceeded unto Boyle's,
  Agreed that buttered toast would do.
  Although they were accustomed to
        The choicest roasts and broils.

  "Heyday, sir knights," a varlet cried
  ('Twas Charlie, famous far and wide
        As Boyle's devoted squire);
  "Sir Slosson telegraphs me to
  Deliver straightway unto you
        Whatever you desire."

  The knights with radiant features saw
  The message dated Mackinaw--
        Then ordered sumptuous cheer;
  Two dollars' worth, at least, they "cheered"
  While from his counter Charlie leered
        An instigating leer.

  I wot poor Charlie did not dream
  The telegram was but a scheme
        To mulct Sir Slosson's pelf;
  For in the absence of his friend
  The Honest Knight made bold to send
        That telegram himself.

  Oh, honest Field I to keep aright
  The credit of an absent Knight--
        And undefiled his name!
  Upon such service for thy friends
  Such knightly courtesies depends
        Thy everlasting fame!_

Two days later I received a postal written in a disguised hand by
Ballantyne, I think, and purporting to come from "Charlie," showing
the progress of the conspiracy to mulct Sir Slosson's pelf. It read:

  FRIEND THOMPSON,

  Fields and Ballantyne gave me the telegram tonight ordering one
  supper. But they have been eating all the week at your expense. Is
  it all right?

  Yours,

  CHAS. BURKEY.

And by the same mail came this comforting epistle from the arch
conspirator:

  CHICAGO, July the 22d, 1885.

  DEAR SIR KNIGHT:

  I have been too busy to reply to your many kind letters before this.
  On receipt of your telegram last night, we went to Boyle's and had
  sumptuous cheer at your expense. Charlie has begun to demur, and
  intends to write you a letter. Browne wrote me a note the other day.
  I enclose it to you. Please keep it for me. I hope your work will
  pan out more successfully.

  I had a long talk with Stone to-night, and churned him up about the
  paper. He agreed with me in nearly all particulars. He is going to
  fire W---- when D---- goes (August 1). He said, "I am going to have a
  lively shaking up at that time." One important change I am not at
  liberty to specify, but you will approve it. By the way, Stone spoke
  very highly of you and your work. It would be safe for you to strike
  him on the salary question as soon as you please. The weather is
  oppressively warm. Things run along about so so in the office.
  Hawkins told me he woke up the other night, and could not go to sleep
  again till he had sung a song. The Dutch girls at Henrici's inquire
  tenderly for you.... Hastily yours,

  EUGENE FIELD.

The note from Mr. Browne here mentioned related to the proposed
publication of a collection of Field's verse and stories. The Browne
was Francis F., for a long time editor of The Dial, and at that time
holding the position of principal reader for A.C. McClurg & Co. As I
remember, Mr. Browne was favorably disposed toward putting out a
volume of Field's writings, but General McClurg was not enamoured of
the breezy sort of personal persiflage with which Field's name was
then chiefly associated. This was several years before Field made the
Saints' and Sinners' Corner in McClurg's Chicago book-store famous
throughout the bibliomaniac world by fictitious reports relating to it
printed occasionally in his "Sharps and Flats" column. It was not
until 1893 that McClurg & Co. published any of Field's writings.

My work to which Field refers was the collection of newspaper and
periodical verse entitled "The Humbler Poets," which McClurg & Co.
subsequently published.

Enclosed in the letter of July 22d was the following characteristic
account, conveying the impression that while he was willing to waste
all the resources of his colored inks and literary ingenuity on our
friendship, I must pay the freight. I think he had a superstition that
it would cause a flaw in his title of "The Good Knight, _sans peur
et sans monnaie_" if he were to add the price of a two-cent postage
stamp to that waste.

[Illustration: A STAMP ACCOUNT.

  Mr. Slosson Thompson.
  to Eugene Field, Dr.

  To 4 stamps at 2 cts--July 20--.08
  To 1 stamp          --July 22--.02
                        Total    .10
  Please remit.]

[Illustration: AN ECHO FROM MACKINAC ISLAND.
_With drawings by Eugene Field._]

Shortly after my return from Mackinac, Field presented me with the
following verses, enlivened with several drawings in colors, entitled
"An Echo from Mackinac Island, August, 1885":

  I.

  _A Thompson went rowing out into the strait--
    Out into the strait in the early morn;
  His step was light and his brow elate,
    And his shirt was as new as the day just born.

  His brow was cool and his breath was free,
    And his hands were soft as a lady's hands,
  And a song of the booming waves sang he
    As he launched his bark from the golden sands.

  The grayling chuckled a hoarse "ha-ha,"
    And the Cisco tittered a rude "he-he"--
  But the Thompson merrily sang "tra-la"
    As his bark bounced over the Northern Sea._

  II.

  _A Thompson came bobbling back into the bay--
    Back into the bay as the Sun sank low,
  And the people knew there was hell to pay,
    For HE wasn't the first who had come back so.

  His nose was skinned and his spine was sore,
    And the blisters speckled his hands so white--
  He had lost his hat and had dropped an oar,
    And his bosom-shirt was a sad sea sight.

  And the grayling chuckled again "ha-ha,"
    And the Cisco tittered a harsh "ho-ho"--
  But the Thompson anchored furninst a bar
    And called for a schooner to drown his woe._

During the fall of 1885 I was again sent East on some political work
that took me to Saratoga and New York. As usual, Field was unremitting
in his epistolary attentions with which I will not weary the reader.
But on the journey back from New York they afforded entertainment and
almost excited the commiseration of a young lady travelling home under
my escort. When we reached Chicago I casually remarked that if she was
so moved by Field's financial straits I would take pleasure in
conveying as much truage to the impecunious knight as would provide
him with buttered toast, coffee, and pie at Henrici's. She accordingly
entrusted me with a quarter of a dollar, which I was to deliver with
every assurance of her esteem and sympathy. As I was pledged not to
reveal the donor's name, this tribute of silver provided Field with
another character, whom he named "The Fair Unknown," and to whom he
indited several touching ballads, of which the first was:

  _THE GOOD KNIGHT AND THE FAIR UNKNOWN

  Now, once when this good knight was broke
  And all his chattels were in soak,
      The brave Sir Thompson came
  And saith: "I' faith accept this loan
  Of silver from a fair unknown--
      But do not ask her name!"

  The Good Knight dropped his wassail cup
  And took the proffered bauble up,
      And cautiously he bit
  Its surface, but it would not yield,
  Which did convince the grand old Field
      It was not counterfeit.

  Then quoth the Good Knight, as he wept:
  "Soothly this boon I must accept,
      Else would I sore offend
  The doer of this timely deed,
  The nymph who would allay my need--
      My fair but unknown friend.

  "But take to her, O gallant knight,
  This signet with my solemn plight
      To seek her presence straight,
  When varlets or a caitiff crew
  Resolved some evil deed to do--
      Besiege her castle gate.

  "Then when her faithful squire shall bring
  To him who sent this signet ring
      Invoking aid of me--
  Lo, by my faith, with this good sword
  Will I disperse the base-born horde
      And set the princess free!

  "And yet, Sir Thompson, if I send
  This signet to my unknown friend,
      I jeopardize my life;
  For this fair signet which you see,
  Odds bobs, doth not belong to me,
      But to my brawny wife!

  "I should not risk so sweet a thing
  As my salvation for a ring,
      And all through jealous spite!
  Haste to the fair unknown and say
  You lost the ring upon the way--
      Come, there's a courteous Knight!"

  Eftsoons he spake, the Good Knight drew
  His visor down, and waving to
      Sir Thompson fond farewell,
  He leapt upon his courser fleet
  And crossed the drawbridge to the street
      Which was ycleped La Salle._

Another bit of verse was inspired by this incident which is worth
preserving: One night I was dining at the house of a friend on the
North Side where the "Fair Unknown" was one of the company--a fact of
which Field only became possessed when I left the office late in the
afternoon. The dinner had not progressed quite to the withdrawal of
the ladies when, with some confusion, one of the waiting-men brought
in and gave to me a large packet from the office marked "Personal;
deliver at once." Thinking it had something to do with work for the
Morning News, I asked to be excused and hastily tore the enclosure
open. One glance was enough to disclose its nature. It was a poem from
Field, neatly arranged in the form of a pamphlet, with an illustration
by Sclanders. The outside, which was in the form of a title page, ran
thus:

  HOW THE GOOD KNIGHT ATTENDED UPON SIR SLOSSON:

  BEING A WOEFUL TALE
  OF
  THE MOST JOYOUS AND DIVERTING DAYS

  WHEREIN

  KNIGHTS ERRANT DID COURTEOUSLY
  DISPORT THEMSELVES
  AND ACHIEVE PRODIGIES OF VALOR,

  AND

  MARVELS OF SWEET FRIENDSHIP.

And inside the plaintive story was told in variegated ink in the
following lines:

  _One chilly raw November night
  Beneath a dull electric light,
        At half-past ten o'clock,
  The Good Knight, wan and hungry, stood,
  And in a half-expectant mood
        Peered up and down the block.

  The smell of viands floated by
  The Good Knight from a basement nigh
        And tantalized his soul.
  Keenly his classic, knightly nose
  Envied the fragrance that arose
        From many a steaming bowl.

  Pining for stews not brewed for him,
  The Good Knight stood there gaunt and grim--
        A paragon of woe;
  And muttered in a chiding tone,
  "Odds bobs! Sir Slosson must have known
        'Twas going to rain or snow!"

  But while the Good and Honest Knight
  Flocked by himself in sorry plight,
        Sir Slosson did regale
  Himself within a castle grand--
  of the Good Knight and
        His wonted stoup of ale.

  Mid joyous knights and ladies fair
  He little recked the evening air
        Blew bitterly without;
  Heedless of pelting storms that came
  To drench his friend's dyspeptic frame,
        He joined the merry rout.

  But underneath the corner light
  Lingered the impecunious Knight--
        Wet, hungry and alone--
  Hoping that from Sir Slosson some
  Encouragement mayhap would come,
        Or from the Fair Unknown._

The drawing in this verse marks the beginning of the transfer of our
patronage from the steaks and gamblers' frowns of Billy Boyle's to
the oysters and the cricket's friendly chirps of the Boston Oyster
House. The reference to Field's "dyspeptic frame" is not without its
significance, for it was about this time that he became increasingly
conscious of that weakness of the stomach that grew upon him and
began to give him serious concern.

How Field seized upon my absence from the city for the briefest visit
to bombard me with queer and fanciful letters, found another
illustration during Christmas week, 1885, which I spent with a house
party at Blair Lodge, the home of Walter Cranston Larned, whom I have
already mentioned as the possessor of Field's two masterpieces in
color. Each day of my stay was enlivened by a letter from Field. As
they are admirable specimens of the wonderful pains he took with
letters of this sort, and the expertness he attained in the command
of the archaic form of English, I need no excuse for introducing them
here. The first, which bears date "December 27th, 1385," was written
on an imitation sheet of old letter paper, browned with dirt and
ragged edged. In the order of receipt these letters were as follows:

  Soothly, sweet Sir, by thy hegira am I brought into sore distress and
  grievous discomfiture; for not only doth that austere man, Sir
  Melville, make me to perform prodigies of literary prowess, but all
  the other knights do laugh me to scorn and entreat me shamelessly
  when I be an hungered and do importune them for pelf whereby I may
  compass victual. Aye, marry, by my faith, I swear't, it hath gone ill
  with me since you strode from my castle in the direction of the
  province wherein doth dwell Sir Walter, the Knight of the Tennis and
  Toboggan. I beseech thee to hie presently unto me, or at least to
  send silver or gold wherewith I may procure cheer--else will it go
  hard with me, mayhap I shall die, in which event I do hereby name and
  constitute thee executor of my estates and I do call upon the saints
  in heaven to witness the solemn instrument. Verily, good Sir, I do
  grievously miss thee and I do pine for thy joyous discourse and
  triumphant cheer, nor, by my blade, shall I be content until once
  more thou art come to keep me company.

  Touching that varlet Knight, Sir Frank de Dock, I have naught to say,
  save and excepting only that he be a caitiff and base-born dotard
  that did deride me and steal away unto his castle this very night
  when I did supplicate him to regale me with goodly viands around the
  board of that noble host, the gracious Sir Wralsy of Murdough. I
  would to heaven a murrain would seize the hearts of all such craven
  caitiffs who hath not in them the sweet courtesy and generous
  hospitality that doth so well become thee, O glorious and
  ever-to-be-mulcted Sir Knight of the well-stored wallet. I do beseech
  thee to have a care to spread about in the province wherein thou dost
  sojourn a fair report of my gentleness and valor. Commend me to the
  glorious and triumphant ladies and privily advise them to send me
  hence guerdons of gold or silver if haply they are tormented by base
  enchanters, cruel dragons, vile hippogriffins, or other untoward
  monsters, and I do swear to redress their wrongs when those guerdons
  do come unto me. For it doth delight me beyond all else to avenge
  foul insults heaped upon princesses and lorn maidens. If so be thou
  dost behold that incomparable pearl of female beauty and virtue, the
  Fair Unknown, prithee kiss thou her bejewelled hand for me and by thy
  invincible blade renew my allegiance unto her sweet cause. Methinks
  her sunny locks and azure orbs do haunt my dreams, and anon I hear
  her silvery tones supplicating me to accept another arms. And I do
  lustily beshrew fate that these be but dreams.

  Now in very sooth do I pray ye may speedily come unto me. Or if you
  abide in that far-off province, heaven grant ye prosperity and
  happiness such as surely cannot befall the Good Knight till thou dost
  uplift his arms again.

  I do supplicate thee to make obeisance unto all in my name and to
  send hither tidings of thy well-being. How goeth the jousts and
  tourneys with the toboggan, and hath the cyclonic Sir Barbour wrought
  much havoc with his perennial rhetoric in the midst of thee? I do
  kiss thy hand and subscribe myself,

  Thy sweet and sorry slave,

  THE GOOD KNIGHT.

All of this exercise in the phraseology of chivalry was written on a
single sheet of note-paper with such generous margins that the text
only covered a space of two and one-half by four inches on each page.
Next day I received the second of this knightly series:

  While I addressed thee fair and subtile words on yester even, O
  sweet and incomparable knight! there did enter into my presence a
  base enchanter who did evilly enchant and bewitch me, making me to
  do dire offence unto the mother tongue. Soothly this base born
  enchanter did cause me to write "arms," when soothly I did mean an
  "alms," and sore grievousness be come upon me lest haply thou dost
  not understand this matter ere this missive reach thee. I do beseech
  thee have a care to tell the fair princesses and glorious ladies
  that I am in very truth a courteous knight and learned eke, and that
  I shall neither taste food nor wine until I have slain the evil
  enchanter that did so foully bewitch me. Odds bobs, I trow it was
  that varlet dotard, Sir Frank de Dock, who hath entreated me most
  naughtily since thou art departed unto that far-off province. By
  this courier do I dispatch certain papers of state unto thee, and
  faith would I have dispatched thy wages eke, but that caitiff
  in minion, Sir Shekelsford, did taunt and revile me when I did
  supplicate him to give up.

  The incomparable Sir Melville hath all the good knights writing
  editorials this eve, from the hoary and senile Dock down to the
  knavish squire that sweeps out the castle.

  May peace bide with thee in thy waking hours and brood o'er thy
  slumbers, good gentle sir, and may heaven speed the day when in fair
  health and well-walleted thou shalt return unto

  Thy pining and sweet slave,

  THE GOOD KNIGHT.
  December 28th, 1885.

Before another day elapsed I received the third, and, in some respects,
most interesting of this series, addressed to me by my knightly title
at "Blair Lodge Castle, Lake Forest," which is less than thirty miles
from Chicago:

  Joyous and merry knight:--Soothly I wot this be the last message you
  shall have from me ere you be come again hence, since else than the
  stamp hereupon attached have I none nor ween I whence another can be
  gotten. By the bright brow of Saint Aelfrida, this is a sorry world,
  and misery and vexation do hedge us round about! A letter did this
  day come unto the joyous and buxom wench, the lady Augusta, wherein
  did Sir Ballantyne write how that he did not believe that the poem
  "Thine Eyes" was printed in Sir Slosson's book. Now by St. Dunstan!
  right merrily will he rail when so he learneth the whole truth.
  Sir Melville hath not yet crossed the drawbridge of the castle,
  albeit it lacketh now but the length of a barleycorn till the tenth
  hour. Sir Frank de Dock hath hied him home for he is truly a senile
  varlet and when I did supplicate him to regale me with a pasty this
  night he quoth, "Out upon thee, thou scurvy leech!" "Beshrew
  thyself, thou hoary dotard!" quoth I, nor tarried I in his presence
  the saying of a pater noster, but departing hence did sup with that
  lusty blade, Sir Paul of Hull, and verily he did regale me as well
  beseemeth a good knight and a gentle eke.

  Now, by my sword I swear't, all this venal and base-born rabble
  shall rue their folly when thou art returned, O nonpareil of all the
  brave and hospitable! I pray thee bring rich booty from that
  province wherein thou dost now tarry--crowns, derniers, livres,
  ducats, golden angels, and farthings. Then soothly shall we make
  merry o'er butts of good October brewing. Commend me to the discreet
  and beauteous ladies after the manner of that country, for I have
  heard their virtues highly praised, it being said that they do sing
  well, play the lute and spinet and work fair marvels with the
  needle. I do beseech thee bespeak me fair unto the grand seneschal,
  Sir Barbour, and thy joyous and courteous host, Sir Walter. In sooth
  it is a devilry how I do miss you. Thy friend and slave in sweetness
  and humility,

  THE GOOD KNIGHT.
  December 29th, 1885.



CHAPTER IV

MORE LETTERS


In the fall and winter of 1885-86 I succeeded in inducing Field to
take the only form of exercise he was ever known voluntarily to
indulge. While his column of "Sharps and Flats" to the end bore
almost daily testimony to his enthusiastic devotion to the national
game and of his critical familiarity with its fine points and
leading exponents, he was never known to bat or throw a ball. He
never wearied of singing the praises in prose and verse of Michael
J. Kelly, who for many years was the star of the celebrated "White
Stockings" of Chicago when it won the National League pennant year
after year. Nor did he cease to revile the Chicago base-ball
management when it transferred "King Kel" to the Boston club for the
then unheard-of premium of $10,000. When the base-ball season was at
its height his column would bristle with the proofs of his vivid
interest in it. I have known it on one day to contain over a score
of paragraphs relating to the national game, encouraging the home
nine or lampooning the rival club with all the personal vivacity of
a sporting reporter writing for a country weekly. Interspersed among
these notes would be many an odorous comparison like this, printed
June 28th, 1888:

  Benjamin Harrison is a good, honest, patriotic man, and we like him.
  But he never stole second base in all his life and he could not swat
  Mickey Welch's down curves over the left-field fence. Therefore we
  say again, as we have said many times before, that much as we revere
  Benjamin Harrison's purity and amiability, we cannot but accord the
  tribute of our sincerest admiration, to that paragon of American
  manhood, Michael J. Kelly.

So when Kelly essayed to change the scene of his labors from the
diamond to the melodramatic stage in 1893 it is not surprising to find
that Field, in a semi-humorous and semi-serious vein, thus applauded
and approved his choice:

  Surprise is expressed in certain quarters because Mike Kelly, the
  base-ball virtuoso, has made a hit upon the dramatic stage. The
  error into which many people have fallen is in supposing that Kelly
  was simply a clever base-ball machine. He is very much more than
  this: he is an unusually bright and intelligent man. As a class,
  base-ball professionals are either dull brutes or ribald brutes;
  ignorance as dense as Egyptian darkness has seemed to constitute one
  of the essentials to successful base-ball playing, and the average
  professional occupies an intellectual plane hardly above that of the
  average stall-fed ox or the fat pig at a country fair. Mike Kelly
  stands pre-eminent in his profession; no other base-ball player
  approaches him. He is in every way qualified for a better career
  than that which is bounded on one side by the bleaching boards, and
  on the other by the bar-room. Of course he is a good actor. He is
  too smart to attempt anything at which he does not excel.

But I have been diverted from telling of the sport in which Field was
an active participant by the recollection of his critical and literary
expertness in the great game in which he never took an active part.
Once when Melville Stone was asked what was his dearest wish at that
instant, he replied, "to beat Field and Thompson bowling." This was in
the days before bowling was the fashionable winter sport it has since
become. The alleys in Chicago in 1885 were neither numerous nor in
first-class condition; but after Field once discovered that he had a
special knack with the finger-balls we hunted them up and tested most
of them. After a while we settled down on the alleys under Slosson's
billiard-room on Monroe Street for our afternoon games and on the
Superior Alleys on North Clark Street on the evenings when it was my
turn to walk home with "Gene." Rolling together we were scarcely ever
overmatched, and he was the better man of the two. He rolled a slow,
insinuating ball. It appeared to amble aimlessly down the alley,
threatening to stop or to sidle off into the gutter for repose. But it
generally had enough momentum and direction to reach the centre pin
quartering, which thereupon, with its nine brothers, seemed suddenly
smitten with the panic so dear to the bowler's heart. I never knew
another bowler so quick to discover the tricks and peculiarities of an
alley or so crafty to master and profit by them. Whenever the hour was
ripe for a game Field would send the boy with some such taunt or
challenge as is shown in the accompanying fac-simile.

I shall never forget, nor would an elaborately colored score by Field
permit me, if I would, his chagrin over the result of one of these
matches. He and Willis Hawkins had challenged Cowen and me to a
tourney, as he called it, of five strings. His record of this "great
game of skittles," all figured out by frames, strikes and spares in
red, blue, yellow, and green ink, shows the following result:

  Field      878    Thompson    866
  Hawkins    697    Cowen       818
            ----               ----
            1575               1684

Only one of the three alleys was fit to roll on, and Field scored 231
and 223 in his turns upon it. The modern experts may be interested in
the following details of his high score:

  ___________________________________________________________
  |    |    |    |    |     |     |     |     |     |      |
  |  \ |  \ |  \ |  X |   X |   X |   X |   \ |   \ |  X X |
  | 18 | 37 | 57 | 87 | 117 | 144 | 164 | 182 | 202 | 231  |
___________________________________________________________|

It will be perceived that Field's score contained six strikes and five
spares, which was good rolling on a long and not too carefully planed
alley. His average was spoiled by the frames he was forced to roll on
the poorer alleys, where all his cunning could not insure a safe
passage of his slow delivery on their billowy surfaces. Field's
disgust over the result of this game lasted all summer, and Hawkins
was never permitted to forget the part he played in the defeat of "the
only Bowling King."

[Illustration: A BOWLING CHALLENGE FROM EUGENE FIELD.

  Who is this graceful, agile king
    In proud but modest garb revealed?
  He is the only Bowling King,
  And loud and long the people sing
    The prowess of Old Field.

  How slender yet how lithe is he
    And when unto the fray he glides
  So awful is his majesty
  That Nompy fears his wrath to be
    And straightway runs and hides.

  May 4th, 1886.]

During the fall of 1886 I went to New Brunswick on my annual vacation,
and Field fairly out-did himself in keeping me informed of how "matters
and things" moved along at the office while I was gone. It pleased his
sense of humor to dispatch a letter to me every evening invariably
addressed "For Sir Slosson Thomson." As these letters ran the gamut of
the subjects uppermost in Field's life at this time, I give them in the
order of their receipt:

  I

  CHICAGO, September 10th (Friday night), 1886.

  Dear Nomp: Hawkins, Cowen and I went out to the base-ball game
  together to-day and saw the champions down the Detroits to the tune
  of 14 to 8. It was a great slugging match all around. Conway pitched
  for Detroit and McCormick for Chicago. As I say, there was terrific
  batting; on the part of Chicago, Gore made 1 base hit, Kelly 3,
  Anson 2, Pfeffer 3, Williamson 1, Burns 1 and Ryan 2; on the part of
  Detroit. Richardson made 2, Brouthers 4, Thompson 1 and Dunlap 1.
  The Chicagos played in excellent form, yet batting seemed to be
  _the_ feature of the game. McCormick struck out 6 men and gave
  2 men bases on called balls; Conway struck out 4 men and gave 4
  bases on balls. Brouthers made 3 home runs, but there happened to be
  no one on bases at the time. There was such a large crowd of
  spectators that Hawkins, Cowen and I had to sit on the roof of the
  grand-stand. The sun cast its rays on us, and it was hot! [Here
  followed a detailed pen-and-ink sketch of the scene.]

  Whilst I was drawing this _chef d'oeuvre_ (and, by the way, it
  took an hour to do it) Ballantyne came in. "That's mighty good,"
  said he; "are you making it for the paper?"

  I understand that Stone has sailed out of town again, this time to
  Kansas City. Poor man! his slavish devotion to the details of his
  newspaper is simply grinding the life out of him.

  Mrs. Billings [Field's sister-in-law] has arrived from Washington
  and she will go down to St. Louis with Julia and Mrs. Ballantyne
  next Monday morning. Later in the fall she will make us a visit.

  Cowen pawned his watch to-day for $40 and bet $30 to $21 on the
  Chicagos. This is the result by innings: [Here followed another
  drawing as shown in the accompanying fac-simile.] The watch retained
  its normal size for two innings, but in the third it shrank so sadly
  as to become hardly visible to the mind's eye. In the fourth inning,
  however, it began to pick up, and in the seventh it had resumed its
  normal shape, and in the ninth it was as big as a dinner-plate and
  we could hear it tick, although hung in Moses Levy's secluded
  retreat on Dearborn Street, two and one-half miles distant. As we
  were riding over to the base-ball grounds Cowen's eyes rested on a
  vision of female loveliness--a girl he knew--standing on the corner
  of Madison and Aberdeen Streets. It was all Hawkins and I could do
  to hold him in the car. But I am determined to save this young and
  interesting soul if I can. Peattie and his wife start for Colorado
  next Monday. 'Tis now 11 o'clock. Where are you that you are not
  here to walk with me? Tossing in the "upper ten" [another drawing]
  and struggling for fresh air! Well, good-by and bless you, old boy.

  Affectionately yours,

  EUGENE FIELD.

[Illustration: A LETTER FROM EUGENE FIELD CONTAINING THREE DRAWINGS.]

If the reader is at all curious in such matters, a cursory inspection
of the illustrations of this letter will assure him that its composition
and embellishment must have cost its fanciful writer at least three
hours' work. But this was the kind of work that lightened the toil of
Field's daily grind.

  II

  (Written in gamboge ink) CHICAGO, Sunday night, September the 12th,
  1886.

  Dear Nomp:--You have been gone but forty-eight hours--it seems an
  age. I have been thinking the matter over and I have come to the
  appalling conclusion that I shall starve before you get back,
  unless, perchance, in the meantime, Marie Matilda or some fair
  unknown sends me truage that can be realized upon.

  Dock has returned with an air of rusticity that makes me shiver when
  I think of all he has got to go through with before you come to the
  rescue. My wife goes to St. Louis to-morrow and I shall be on the
  turf for one long week. Ballantyne, Cowen, Dennis and I went to the
  base-ball game yesterday--10,000 people; enthusiasm; slugging game;
  Chicago fielded beautifully; Chicagos 14, Detroits 4--that's all
  I've got to say on that subject. I have sent a personal to each of
  the Denver papers announcing that Mr. and Mrs. Peattie are there on
  their bridal tour. I have given Peattie divers letters of
  introduction to Denver folks: to Dr. Lemen, introducing him as an
  invalid; to Judge Tall, as a client; to Fred Skiff, as a rich young
  man anxious to invest in Colorado mines--etc., etc. The dear boy
  will have a lovely time methinks. Hawkins has moved his desk up into
  Dennis's room, and Dock sits here at your table close to me while
  you are gone. If he can afford it I do not object. It is
  Ballantyne's plan to keep Hawkins doing paragraphs for the morning
  and evening papers, and to put Bates (who returned to-day) in the
  local department as chief copy-reader. At the theatres this week:
  "We, Us & Co." at Henderson's; "Alone in London" at Hooley's;
  Redmund & Barry at McVicker's; "Zitka" at the Columbia, and Mayo at
  the Grand. By the way, Dr. Reilly's wife's brother, Bruno Kennicoot,
  has taken the management of the new Windsor Theatre on the North
  Side; that makes another friend of mine among the managers of
  Chicago. It is frightfully cold here; real winter weather. Good-by,
  dear boy. Have a good time and make the home folks happy.

  Yours as ever,

  FIELD.

  Post Scriptum:--Give my love to Miss Mary Matilda and to your
  impetuous sister, Hel'n; also to the sceptical Bessie.

  E.F.

The announcement which Field caused to be made in the Denver
newspapers and the letters of introduction which he gave to Mr.
Peattie resulted, as Field contemplated, in his having a lively time.
As the conspirator also took the precaution to advise the addressees
of these letters and the manager of the hotel of his fell purpose, Mr.
and Mrs. Peattie found themselves the victims of insistent and
deliberate misapprehensions from the moment they were shown to the
bridal suite until they fled from the swarm of land speculators and
mining promoters which Field's ingenuity brought about them wherever
they moved in Colorado. That this was merely a sportive method of
showing his real friendship for both Mr. and Mrs. Peattie may be
judged from the following verses:

  _MR. PEATTIE'S CAPE

  Oh, pale is Mr. Peattie's face
      And lank is Mr. Peattie's shape,
  But with a dreamy, sensuous grace,
  Beseeming Peattie's swinging pace,
      Hangs Mr. Peattie's cape!

  'Tis wrought of honest woollen stuff
      And bound about with cotton tape--
  When winter winds are chill and rough
  There's one big heart that's warm enough
      In Mr. Peattie's cape!

  It fits him loose about the ribs,
      But hugs his neck from throat to nape,
  And, spite his envious neighbors' fibs,
  A happy fellow is his nibs
      In Mr. Peattie's cape.

  So here's defiance to the storm,
      And here's a pledge in amber grape
  To him whose heart is always warm,
  And who conceals a lissome form
      In Mr. Peattie's cape._

The following verses present an example of what Field could or could
not do with the Scotch dialect, which he seldom attempted. It was
inspired by the fact that Peattie had been named after Scotland's
dearest poet and by his own fondness for Robert and Elia:

  _THE RETURN OF THE HIGHLANDER

  He touted low and veiled his bonnet
    When that he kenned his blushing Elia--
  "Gude faith" he cried, "my bonny bride,
    I fashed mesell some wan wod steal ye!"

  "My bonny loon," the gude wife answered,
    "When nane anither wod befriend me,
  Gainst mickle woes and muckle foes,
    Braw Donald Field did aft farfend me!"

  "Of all the bonnie heelon chiels
    There's nane sae braw as this gude laddie--
  Wi' sike an arm to shield fro' harm--
    Wi' sike a heart beneath his plaidie!"

  "Gin Sandy Knox or Sawney Dennis
    Or Dougal Thompson take delight in
  A-fashing we wi' gholish glee--
    Braw Donald Field wod do my fightin'!"

  Then Robert Peattie glowed wi' pleasure;
    "I wod na do the deed o' Sunday,
  But Donald Field shall be well mealed
    To-morrow, which I ken is Monday!"

  Then Robert took his gude wife hame
    And spread a feast o' Finnan Haddie;
  In language soft he praised her aft,
    And aft she kiss her bonnie laddie.

  October 23d, 1887._

Another bit of personal verse in my scrap-book is suggested by the
reference to Morgan Bates in the letter of September 12th in the form
of an acrostic to Clara Doty Bates, his wife. In the spring of 1886
Mr. and Mrs. Bates were occupying the home of Mrs. Coonley (now Mrs.
Lydia Coonley Ward) on LaSalle Avenue, and one day Morgan was boasting
in Field's presence of the palatial nature of their quarters. As the
anniversary of Mrs. Bates's birthday was at hand, Field immediately
proposed that the entire editorial staff of the News should invite
itself and its family to her hospitable board. Bates was taken into
the conspiracy of friendship, and on the evening of April 28th we
descended on Mrs. Coonley's North Side mansion and ransacked it from
cellar to garret. It was Field's humor that day to set every picture
in the house just enough awry to disturb Mrs. Bates's sensitive
vision. When she arrived on the scene she greeted us with the utmost
cordiality, as we did her. But no matter where she stood, her eye
would be annoyed by a picture-frame just out of plumb, and she would
be excused while she straightened it. Nearly every picture and
portrait on the lower floor had been adjusted before she understood
the motive of Field's solicitude to see every painting and engraving
in the house. Unlike the regulation surprise party of society, we had
not provided the refreshments for our own entertainment, and we had
Bates under bonds not to give Mrs. Bates an inkling of our visit. But
she was enough of a Martha to rise to the occasion. Several members of
the company were detailed on separate errands to Clark Street for
various raw meats and non-alcoholic liquid supplies, and Mrs. Bates
herself descended to the kitchen to oversee the preparation of the
bounteous feast which presently emerged from chaos. By way of grace,
Field read an impromptu poem written in dark blue ink on pale blue
paper with each line beginning with a capital in red:

  _TO CLARA DOTY BATES

  Circled around this fair and sumptuous board
    (Like nymphs, dear ladies, you--like satyrs, we)
    All to one purpose cheerfully agree--
  Ruthless assault on Bates's savory hoard.
    And since the skirmish duty falls on me--
  Despite the wait, of hungry folk deplored--
  One opening shot I claim, one modest toast
    To her who makes life easy for our host.

  You, madam, have achieved a noble fame,
    Better by far than selfishness could earn--
  A million grateful children bless your name--
    To you we drink--then to the viands turn;
    Easy, mayhap, it is to write a book--
    Success to her whose muse will deign to cook!

  E.F.
  Chicago, April 28, 1886._

  III

  CHICAGO, Tuesday night, September the 14th, 1886.

  My Dear Child:--This man Reilly, who has thrust himself upon me
  during your absence, is fast becoming a seven-year itch. He sprawls
  about over this room of mine as if it were his own, he strews his
  damned medical literature over my table, he has a constant stream of
  idiot callers, and he refuses to give up when I demand truage of
  him. I hope you will pack your gripsack and start home immediately
  upon receipt of this. Ballantyne left for St. Louis a few moments
  ago. In honor of the fact that he is supposed to be on deck
  to-night, Stone has taken his family and gone to the Casino Theatre
  for the evening.

  Cowen spent the night at my house last night and to-day Pinny caught
  twenty-five crickets for him to take to his room to make music for
  him. While Cowen was riding down in the car a pretty girl got
  aboard, and in trying to get a peep at her Cowen dropped the box
  containing the crickets. For some moments it rained crickets. The
  women climbed up on the seats of the car and there was general
  alarm. I believe that Cowen recovered three of the crickets, but two
  of these had but two legs between them.

  The Chicagos won the game at St. Louis yesterday (1 to 0), but lost
  to-day (4 to 5). Flynn pitched yesterday and your friend Clarkson
  pitched to-day. It wouldn't surprise me if Chicago and Detroit were
  to go East tied.

  Ballantyne has made Hawkins move his desk back to the library and
  Hawkins is passing wroth about it.

  Here is what I bought Gussie for a wedding present to-day: 2 quires
  of paper with envelopes, 1 curling iron, 2 papers of pins, 2 papers
  of hairpins, 1 darning ball, 2 combs, 1 bottle Calder's tooth
  powder, 1 bottle of vaseline, 1 bottle of shoe polish, 1 box of lip
  salve, 1 button hook and 1 bottle of listerine.

  It is quite wintry here. We are all well. Remember me to Marie
  Matilde and to la belle Helène.

  Affectionately yours,

  EUGENE FIELD.

It must not be inferred from anything in these letters that Field's
relations with Dr. Reilly were ever anything but the most friendly
and grateful. It simply amused him to rail at and revile one of his
best friends.

  IV

  CHICAGO, Wednesday night, September the 15th, 1886.

  My dear Nompy:--Presumably you are by this time sitting by the sad
  sea waves in that dreary Canuck watering place, drawing sight drafts
  on the banks of Newfoundland and letting the chill east wind blow
  through your whiskers. We, too, are demoralized. That senile old
  substitute of yours--the Dock--has been as growly-powly as a bear
  to-day. As for me, I am growing desperate. You can see by the
  enclosed picture how changed I am.

[Illustration: FIELD'S PORTRAIT OF HIMSELF.
"_As I would have looked but for the refining influence of Old
Nompy._"]

  Well, Chicago beat St. Louis to-day and, the gods be glorified!
  Kansas City beat Detroit! as for New York, Boston whipped her day
  before yesterday and Washington shut her out to-day! now if Detroit
  will only lose a game or two to St. Louis! I more than half suspect
  that your home folk will think that you and I are base-ball mad.

  Stone has bought Gussie a salad set for a wedding gift. I suggested
  it in the hope that with two sets on hand Gussie might be disposed
  to give us the old one....

  Remember me in respectful phraseology to the belligerent Marie
  Matilde.

  Yours as ever,

  FIELD.

  V

  CHICAGO, Thursday evening, September the 16th, 1886.

  My dear Fellow:--It is presumed that Ballantyne and his bride
  arrived in this city to-day at seven A.M., but up to this hour
  (eight P.M.) the bridegroom has not put in an appearance at the
  office.

  Cowen is threatening to write to you; it occurs to me that he ought
  to do something to atone for the vile slanders he has uttered about
  you since you went away. Stone kept Reilly busy at writing from two
  o'clock yesterday afternoon until twelve last night. Your friend
  Werner, advance agent of the McCaul Company, is in town. He inquired
  for you to-day.

  I have been reading the memoirs of Dolly Madison and am specially
  delighted with the letter written by the old Quakeress, Mrs. Hobbs.
  It is a beautiful letter, and you must read it at your first
  opportunity.

  Stone is very much pleased over the result of the County Democratic
  Convention, the defeat of Dunphy giving him particular gratification.
  Love to all. God bless you, dear boy.

  Yours as ever,

  FIELD.

  Detroit, 0; St. Louis, 0; game called at end of fifth inning.
  Chicago walloped Kansas City.

  VI

  CHICAGO, Saturday, September the 18th, 1886.

  This, sweet lad, is the dullest Saturday that has befallen me in
  many a year. John and his bride are over at Hooley's Theatre
  watching that lachrymose melodrama, "Alone in London." There is
  nothing worth seeing at any other house. There is nobody for me to
  visit with, so here I sit in this box trying to kill the time. I see
  very little of Cowen. A disreputable looking friend of his from the
  West is here dead-broke and hunting work; Cowen is feeding and
  sleeping him _ad interim_, and I think the fellow has an evil
  influence over our friend....

  I am, as ever, your friend,

  FIELD.

  VII

  CHICAGO, Sunday, September 19th, 1886.

  My dear Old Boy:--This man Reilly whom you have put upon me has just
  played upon me the most shamefulest trick I ever heard tell of. He
  invited me out to supper and told me he had only eighty cents. He
  ordered twenty cents worth and made me scrimp along on sixty cents.
  When he came to pay the check he produced a five-dollar bill! I
  never felt so humiliated in all my life. I pine for the return of
  the sweet friend who seeks not by guile to set limit to my appetite.

  My children insisted upon going to bed last night with pieces of
  Gussie's wedding cake under their pillows. Dady had the presence of
  mind to wake up in the night and eat his piece. He told me this
  morning that he dreamed that he was married to Mr. Cowen. Last
  evening I wandered down town in a furious rainstorm and tried to
  find somebody I knew. Failing in this, I meandered home and went to
  bed without saying my prayers, conscious of having spent an ill day.

  At the theatre this week: Columbia, "Pepita"; McVicker's, Lotta;
  Grand, Kate Castleton; Hooley's, "Private Secretary." Dock is trying
  to get me to go to the Columbia to-night, but your pale face looms
  up in my mind's eye and warns me not to go, or, at least, not to sit
  in a box if I do go.

  The conclusion of this letter has been sacrificed to the importunity
  of some autograph fiend from whose tribe I have had the greatest
  difficulty in preserving its fellows.

  VIII

  CHICAGO, Monday, September the 20th, 1886.

  The envious old Dock, who has never had an emotion, an ambition or a
  hope beyond a quart bottle of Ike Cook's Imperial, said to me but
  just now: "Why do you waste your time writing to that man Thompson?
  He will never thank you for it; he will put up none the more
  liberally when he returns." Then he added, with a bitter look: "You
  never wrote to me while I was at Springfield!" Ah, how little he
  knows of you, this peevish old glutton who cares for naught above
  pandering to his dyspeptic maw! But my writing to you has caused a
  great deal of scandal here in the office, and I fear I am seriously
  compromised. Cowen has been threatening to denounce me to you, but I
  have no fear that he will be able to grant you any time from his
  numerous [_a_] hoydens, doxies, and beldames. He threatened me
  for the mountenance of an hour this afternoon, but I bade him write
  and it pleased him--passing well knew I that he could not missay me
  with you.

  I am delighted with the result of the game at Detroit to-day--7 to 3
  in favor of Chicago! This, I think, insures us the championship.

  Miller, our circulator, is very much disturbed because our country
  circulation has dropped about 1,000 in less than a fortnight; he has
  been hobnobbing with Ballantyne about it to-day. Mr. Stone is still
  in Kansas City hunting wild geese.

  "Pepita" is billed as the joint production of Thompson and Solomon,
  and about twenty people have asked me if you were the Thompson
  referred to and I have indignantly repudiated the libel, for, maugre
  my head, "Pepita" is just a little the rottenest thing I ever saw or
  heard.

  I have not clapped my eyes on any of [_b_] your suburban
  friends since you departed. At McVicker's the other evening I found
  myself being scrutinized by a buxom country lass who looked as if
  she might be the fair unknown from Evanston. Her rueful visage and
  the sympathetic glance she bestowed on me seemed to assure me that
  she, too, was pining for the grandest of old grands.

  My wife has been away for a week, but not a line have I had from
  her. It has comforted me a good deal, however, to hear John say that
  she looked just about sixteen years of age at the wedding.

  I took the Dock out to supper to-night and heaped coals of fire upon
  his head. I let him have everything he wanted and I paid the bill
  with a flourish that would have reflected credit upon a Roman
  conqueror.

  I wish you were going to be here day after to-morrow [_c_] to
  go with us to the last base-ball game of the season--a postponed
  game between the Chicagos and the St. Louis Club. I am to have a
  private box on account of being a mascot.

  The Dock has just informed me that he has just rung into one of his
  editorials the expression "seismic phenomena," and he seems to be as
  tickled as Jack Homer was when he pulled an alleged plum out of that
  historic pie.

  I don't know what you think about it, but this business of writing
  with five different colors of ink is queering me at a terrible rate
  and I am sure that I would die of softening of the brain if I were
  to keep it up any length of time. But I presume to say that your
  sceptical little Bessie will think this the most beautiful page she
  ever saw. I am sorry, but not surprised, to hear that your passes
  failed you on the Canadian Pacific. You should have applied for them
  sooner. I have always [_d_] found railway officials the slowest
  people in the world, and they are particularly slow when it comes to
  the matter of passes. Of course you are having a charming time with
  your home folk; well, you deserve it, and I hope you will make the
  most of it. Give my love to them all. You see I regard myself as one
  of the family. Let me hear from you whenever you feel like writing,
  but don't bother about it.

  Ever your friend,

  EUGENE FIELD.

Small wonder that even Field's patience revolted at the self-imposed
"business" of writing this letter in five different colors of ink. The
first page, which ran down to the letter "a" in the above, was written
in pale green ink; the second, running to "b," was in black; the third,
running to "c," was in red; and the fourth was a medley of these with
purple, gamboge, and mauve to make the six colors. The fifth page from
"d" was completed in plain black.

  IX

  CHICAGO, Tuesday, September the 21st, 1886.

  What you say in your letter, dear chuck, is quite true. The paper
  has become fairly disreputable of late. The issue of last Saturday
  was as base a specimen of daily journalism as ever was inflicted on
  a civilized community. Stone (who has returned from Kansas City)
  says he was disgusted with that Saturday issue, but I have heard him
  suggest no scheme whereby the dawdling condition of affairs is to be
  bettered. The whole staff is demoralized, and I believe that, so far
  from getting better, matters and things are steadily going to worse.
  The outlook is very discouraging. One sensible thing has been done
  in hiring Reilly to do regular work. Under the new arrangement he is
  to receive forty dollars a week, which Stone considers a big price
  for an editorial writer, but which _I_ regard as too measley
  for any use. Still Reilly is satisfied, for he will be able to do,
  under the new arrangement, as much work for Rauch (of the State
  Board of Health) as he has been doing in the past.

  Not a word have I heard from my spouse since she went to St.
  Louis--in fact, I have never been informed that she arrived in St.
  Louis. I thought she might arrive to-night, and so I went down to
  the station and sat around on the trucks and things like a colossal
  male statue of Patience. The train was late, and, when it came, it
  came without her, of course.

  Getting back to the office, I find that Dock has had a de'il of a
  time. He had to wait this evening to get some data from Yount for a
  political editorial. Yount did not show up until half-past eight;
  after he had disgorged the necessary information he left the Dock
  cocked and primed for quick work. But the Dock had no sooner got
  fairly started--in fact, had scarcely reached his first politico
  medical phrase--when in came Roche (fresh from his bridal tour
  through Colorado) with a thunder-gust of tedious experiences. The
  Dock bore the infliction with Christian fortitude and thanked God
  when Roche left. In a moment or two thereafter, however, a Kansas
  City friend of mine called--very drunk, and not finding me, insisted
  upon discussing me, my work, and my prospects, with the Dock. John
  Thatcher dropped in subsequently, and so the Dock had quite a
  matinée of it. By the time I got back to the office the old
  gentleman was as vaporish as a hysterical old woman and he vented
  his spleen on my unoffending head. God knows what a trial that man
  is to me! Yet I try to be respectful and kind to him, for age is
  entitled to that much tribute at least from youth. Since penning
  these lines I have read them to the Dock and it would do your soul
  good to see him squirm.

  We are all well. When are you coming home? Paying postage on daily
  letters to Canada is swiftly bankrupting me; then, too, it is a long
  time since I had a square meal. But, japes, bourds, and mockages
  aside, we miss you and will be glad to see you back. Salutations to
  the home folk.

  Yours in friendship,

  EUGENE FIELD.

The pen-picture in this letter of the delays, intrusions, and
interruptions that aroused Dr. Reilly's ire is a fair portrayal of
the difficulties under which the editorial staff worked in those days.
Field was the only one who could shut himself away from such annoyances
to do his own wood-sawing. But when released from this, he delighted
to add to the tribulations of his less erratic associates by his
never-ending "japes, bourds, and mockages."

  X

  CHICAGO, Wednesday, September 22d, 1886.

  A second letter came from you to-day, dear boy, and I am glad to
  hear that you are enjoying yourself, although I made mone passing
  measure when I learned that the caitiff Brunswick knight had
  forejusted you at tennis. I don't know why the revered Miss Mollie
  Tillie deems me a capricious man and a fickle; nor can I imagine.
  You should not suffer her to missay me so grievously. Where could
  the skeptical damosell have found a person more faithful than I have
  been in writing each day to her big brother? But if Miss Mollie
  throws me overboard, so to speak, I shall look to her bustling
  sister, Miss Nellie, for less capricious friendship. "_Varium et
  mutabile semper foemina._"

  Poor old Dock! He comes into the room and leaves his key sticking in
  the door; to complicate matters still further, he leaves another key
  sticking in the book-case. When I reproach him with these evidences
  of a failing mind, he smiles and cries. I wish he were here that I
  might read these lines to him. Then there is Cowen--but I will not
  fill this letter with incoherent criminations. The enclosed sketch
  will explain all.

  It represents a scene in this office. I have stepped out to post a
  letter to you. Coming back I peep in at the window and behold baby
  Dock in his high-chair weeping lustily, whilst baby Cowen has crept
  out of his chair, toddled to the wall and is reaching for his
  _bottle_! Betwixt the hysterics of the one babe and the bottle
  of t'other I am well-nigh exhausted. Come back and take care of your
  babies yourself!

[Illustration: A SCENE IN THE DAILY NEWS OFFICE.
_From a drawing by Eugene Field._]

  I do not see that any effort is being made to get out a better
  paper. The sheet has been simply rotten, and everybody says so--even
  the dogs are barking about it. Meanwhile I am sawing wood. I am
  reading a great deal. Read Mrs. Gordon's Life of Christopher North,
  parts of Burns's poems, life of Dr. Faustus, and Morte D'Arthur
  since you left, and hope to read Goethe's poems, Life of Bunyan,
  Homer's works, Sartor Resartus and Rasselas before you get back. I
  have about made up my mind to do little outside writing for four or
  five months and to do a prodigious amount of reading instead.

  My wife will be back to-morrow evening; as I am to meet her at the
  station, I may not have time to write you your daily note. She
  writes me that she has had a bad cold ever since she reached St.
  Louis and is heartily glad that she is coming home. Dunlap, of the
  McCaul Company, invites me to be his guest at the Southern Hotel
  while the company sings in St. Louis, but that sort of thing is out
  of the question. Do you intend to go to Indianapolis with me? E----
  W---- has been very friendly of late. I suspect he is getting hard
  up. B----'s latest fad is to organize a Friday night club to discuss
  literature, art, science, etc. Hearing him talk about it to-day gave
  the old Dock a violent attack of nausea. Speaking of nausea reminds
  me that P---- has been seriously indisposed for two days as the
  consequence of eating nine peaches, two apples, and a pound of
  grapes! He is satisfied, however, that this variable fall weather is
  very trying. Shackelford is off on his vacation, but I do not
  complain, since I find Rogers, his substitute, a pleasant gentleman
  to do Saturday business with....

  Affectionately yours,

  EUGENE FIELD.

An interesting point in this letter is its reference to his proposed
first appearance as a reader after coming to Chicago before the
convention of Western Association of Writers at Indianapolis. Previous
to this, during our acquaintance he had repeatedly declined requests to
appear upon the platform. But in this case he was persuaded by Richard
Lew Dawson, the secretary of the association, to make an exception in
its favor. In a letter to Mr. Dawson, under date of September 3d, 1886,
Field gives the following interesting estimate of some of his own work:

  "Since reading your last letter, I have thought that it might be
  wise for me to contribute to your programme the following pieces,
  which exhibit pretty nearly all styles of my work:

  1. Death and the Soldier       Prose.    10 minutes.
  2. The Humane Lad (new)        Verse.     3 minutes
  3. The Noontide Hymn (new)     Verse.     3 minutes
  4. The Merciful Lad (new)      Verse.     2 minutes
  5. The Divine Lullaby (new)    Verse.     2 minutes.

  "The reading of these pieces will require not more than twenty
  minutes, and I would prefer to give them consecutively. Numbers 2
  and 4 are humorous. I do not like 'Death and the Soldier' as much as
  'The First Christmas Tree,' the 'Robin and the Violet,' or 'The
  Mountain and the Sea'--I mean I do not like it so much as a piece of
  fanciful literary work, but it may be more catchy. You know what
  your audience will like, and I leave the matter in your hands."

Field closed his letter with a request that an invitation should be
extended to me, which I duly received. This accounts for the reference
to an approaching visit to Indianapolis in his letter of September 22d.

By the way, Field got more pleasure out of the various pronunciations
of Goethe's name than instruction from the perusal of his poems. He was
always starting or fostering discussions over it, as in the following
paragraph:

  The valued New York Life asserts that Chicago used to rhyme "Goethe"
  with "teeth" until the Renaissance set in, since which epoch it has
  rhymed it with "ity." This is hardly fair. In a poem read recently
  before the Hyde Park Toboggan Slide Lyceum the following couplet
  occurred:

    _"Until at last John Wolfgang Goethe
    Was gathered home, upward of eighty."_

To resume the Fredericton series of letters:

  XI

  CHICAGO, Sunday the 26th, 1886.

  Dear Boy:--Such a close, muggy night this is that I feel little like
  writing to you or to anybody else. Yet I am not one to neglect or
  shirk a duty. I have been with Kate Field all the evening, and we
  have discussed everything from literature down to Sir Charles Dilke
  and back again. A mighty smart woman is Kate! My wife returned from
  St. Louis last Thursday, bringing about fifty of my books with her.
  They were mostly of the Bohn's Library series, but among them was a
  set of Boswell's Johnson, Routledge edition of 1859. I want you to
  have an edition of this kind, and I have sent to New York to see if
  it can be had (cheap). I am reading like a race-horse. The famous
  history of Dr. Faustus has done me a power of good, and I have been
  highly amused with a volume of Bohn which contains the old Ray
  proverbs.

  Isn't it about time for you to be getting back home? You have been
  gone about sixteen days now, and we are growing more and more
  lonesome. Peattie is looked for next Tuesday. Mr. Stone goes out of
  town to-morrow--to Dakota, I believe--and is to be absent for a week
  also. Shackelford will be back at work to-morrow. You alone are
  delinquent. Not only am I lonesome--egad, I am starving! So if you
  don't come _in propria persona_, at least _send_ something. The old
  Dock has been as grumpy as a bear to-day and I have had a hard time
  bearing with him. He announced to me to-day that he thought that I
  was fickle--I tell you this so that you may repeat it to Miss Marie
  Mathilde, who, I believe, invented that opinion. _Entre nous_:
  Hawkins tells me that some of his friends are trying to buy the St.
  Paul Dispatch for him. There was a fire in the Chicago Opera House
  building to-night, but, unfortunately, no serious damage was done.

  Stone is thinking of having the three of us--Dock, you and your
  habit--write a department for the Saturday News after the fashion of
  the Noctes. Think it all over whilst you are away. What are you
  going to bring me for a present? Don't go to buying any foolish
  trumpery; you have no money to waste on follies. What I need is a
  "Noctes," and any other useful book you may get hold of in New York.
   Love to the folks.

  Ever yours,

  FIELD.

The proposed "Noctes," except the set for Field, never materialized.

  XII

  CHICAGO, September 28th, 1886.

  Dear Nomp:--I am just cunning enough to send this to the care of our
  New York office, for I surmise that it will reach there in time to
  intercept you. I do not intend that you shall get out of New York
  without being reminded of that present you intend bringing me for
  being so good as to write to you regularly whilst you were away. I
  confidently expect to see you back here next Sunday. On Monday I go
  to Indianapolis for two or three days, and I heartily wish you were
  going with me to help bear the expense of the trip. In fact, I am so
  anxious to have you along that I would cheerfully consent to letting
  you pay everything. But at any rate I agree to take supper with you
  at Mr. Pullman's godless hotel the night you return. The Dock
  invited me out to supper to-night. We went to the Drum. Suspecting
  that I was going to exceed his capability of payment, he handed me
  over a dollar--all the money he had. I had the check charged to me
  and kept the dollar. Whereat the Dock grieves passing sore.

  I have begun to surmise that my remarks about Literary Life will
  lead to Miss Cleveland's retirement from the editorship of that
  delectable mush-bucket. The signs all point that way now. I enclose
  you a letter to my friend Mitchell of the Sun. Tell him about the
  Goethe poem. I promised to send him a copy of it when Literary Life
  printed it. Scrutinize young Kingsbury's daily life carefully.
  Heaven forefend all the temptations that compass him in the modern
  Babylon. Give my love to Mr. Scribner.

  Yours as ever,

  FIELD.

Field's satirical comments on Literary Life, a weekly that sought to
make capital by engaging President Cleveland's sister, Miss Rose
Cleveland, as its editor, not only led to her early retirement from an
impossible position, but to the early collapse of the publication
itself. When Miss Cleveland first came to Chicago to assume the duties
of editorship Field welcomed her in verse:

  _THE ROSE

  Since the days of old Adam the welkin has rung
    With the praises of sweet-scented posies,
  And poets in rapturous phrases have sung
    The paramount beauty of roses.

  Wheresoever she 'bides, whether resting in lanes
    Or gracing the proud urban bowers,
  The red, royal rose her distinction maintains
    As the one regnant queen among flowers.

  How joyous are we of the West when we find
    That Fate, with her gifts ever chary,
  Has decreed that the rose who is queen of her kind
    Shall bloom on our wild Western prairie.

  Let us laugh at the East as an impotent thing
    With envy and jealousy crazy,
  While grateful Chicago is happy to sing
    In praise of the rose, she's a daisy._



CHAPTER V

PUBLICATION OF HIS FIRST BOOKS


Although the bibliomaniac and collector will claim that "The Tribune
Primer," printed in Denver in 1882, was Eugene Field's first book, and
cite the fact that a copy of this rare pamphlet recently sold for $125
as proof that it is still his most valuable contribution to literature,
his first genuine entrance into the world of letters between covers
came with the publication of "Culture's Garland," by Ticknor & Company,
of Boston, in August, 1887. Whatever may be the truth as to the size of
the first edition of the "Primer," so few copies were printed and its
distribution was so limited that it scarcely amounted to a bona-fide
publication. Neither did the form of the "Primer," a little 18mo
pamphlet of forty-eight pages, bound in pink paper covers, nor its
ephemeral newspaper persiflage, rise to the dignity of a book.

"Culture's Garland," on the contrary, marks the first real essay of
Field as a maker of books. Field himself is the authority for the
statement that "Tom" Ticknor edited the book. "I simply sent on a lot
of stuff," wrote he, "and the folks at the other end picked out what
they wanted and ran it as they pleased." This is scarcely just to Mr.
Ticknor. Field himself, to my knowledge, selected the matter for
"Culture's Garland," and arranged it in the general form in which it
appeared. He then delegated to Mr. Ticknor authority to reject any and
all paragraphs in which the bite of satire or the broadness of the
humor transgressed too far the bounds of a reasonable discretion. The
true nature of this, to my mind the most entertaining of all Field's
books, is reflected in its title page, frontispiece, emblem,
tail-piece, and the advertisements with which it concludes. The full
title reads:

  CULTURE'S GARLAND

  Being Memoranada of
  The Gradual Rise of Literature, Art, Music,
  And Society in Chicago, and Other
  Western Ganglia

  by
  EUGENE FIELD

  With an Introduction by Julian Hawthorne.

The frontispiece is a pen-and-ink sketch of "the Author at the Age of
30 (A.D. 1880)," such as Field frequently drew of himself; the symbolic
emblem, which takes the place of a dedication, was a string of link
sausages "in the similitude of a laurel wreath," representing "A
Chicago Literary Circle," and the tail-piece was a gallows, to mark
"The End."

Writing to a friend in Boston, in 1893, Field said that he thought "the
alleged advertisements at the end of the volume are its best feature."
These were introduced by a letter from one of Field's favorite
fictitious creations, "Felix Bosbyshell," to Messrs. Ticknor & Co.:

CHICAGO, June 26th, 1887.

  Dear Sirs:--I am informed that one of the leading _littérateurs_
  of this city is about to produce a book under your auspices.
  Representing, as I do, the prominent advertising bureau of the West,
  I desire to contribute one page of advertisements to this work, and
  I am prepared to pay therefor cash rates. I enclose copy, and would
  like to have the advertisements printed on the fly-leaf which will
  face the _finis_ of the book in question.

  Yours in the cause of literature,

  FELIX J. BOSBYSHELL,
  For Bosbyshell & Co.

This was accompanied by a Publisher's Note, which Field also supplied:

  It is entirely foreign to our custom to accept advertisements for
  our books; but we recognize the exceptional nature of the case
  and the fine literary character and high tone of the Messrs.
  Bosbyshells' offering, and we cheerfully give it place over leaf.

In his discriminating and felicitous introduction to his friend's
book, Julian Hawthorne said: "The present little volume comprises
mainly a bubbling forth of delightful badinage and mischievous
raillery, directed at some of the foibles and pretensions of his
enterprising fellow-townsmen, who, however, can by no means be allowed
to claim a monopoly of either the pretensions or the foibles herein
exploited. Laugh, but look to yourself: _mutato nomine, de te fabula
narratur_. It is a book which should, and doubtless will, attain a
national popularity; but admirable, and, indeed, irresistible though
it be in its way, it represents a very inconsiderable fraction of the
author's real capacity. We shall hear of Eugene Field in regions of
literature far above the aim and scope of these witty and waggish
sketches. But as the wise orator wins his audience at the outset of
his speech by the human sympathy of a smile, so does our author, in
these smiling pages, establish genial relations with us before
betaking himself to more ambitious flights."

[Illustration: PAGE OF ADVERTISEMENTS FROM "CULTURE'S GARLAND."

---------------------------------------------------------------------
            W.H. DEVINE,          |        PROF. WM. GILMAN,
  (Indorsed by Theodore Thomas,)  |
                                  |        _Card and Letter_
       _Wholesale Dealer in_      |            _Writer,_
        _Cream, Milk, etc._       |
                                  |          Chicago, Ill.
           Chicago, Ill.          |
                                  |     THE BEST SOCIETY CIRCLES
Parties, Clubs, Societies, and    |         PATRONIZE HIM!
Festivals furnished with suppers  |
or lunches at living rates. Has   |         WILL COMPOSE
provided Refreshments for the     |   _LETTERS, ESSAYS, SPEECHES,_
Thomas Concerts for three         |      _EPIC POEMS, ETC.,_
seasons.                          |
                                  |        CHEAP FOR CASH.
    _DEVINE'S PINK LEMONADE._     |
                                  | N.B.--A fine line of _LETTERS
  A Noble Beverage, which cheers, |  OF CONDOLENCE_ now in stock.
  but does not intoxicate. Whets  |
  the appetite for classic music, | Send for Catalogue.
   and will remove grease-spots   |----------------------------------
      from the finest fabric.     | TO EXCHANGE.
----------------------------------|
       VETERINARY HOSPITAL.       | I have on hand a complete set of
                                  | British Half-calf Poets (120
   _948 HEBERN AVE., CHICAGO._    | vols.), in prime condition, which
                                  | I will exchange for a St. Bernard
       POLYCARP SEARS, V.S.       | Pup. Must be warranted to have
                                  | had the distemper also, 1 folio
  Summer Semester begins July 5.  | Shakespeare.
                                  |
   _Spavin, Glanders, and all_    |     Andrew J. Whistlewhite,
                                  |               Chicago, Ill.
      _other Equine Ailments_     |----------------------------------
                                  |           ART SCHOOL.
      SUCCESSFULLY TREATED.       |
                                  |      Mme. CAMILLE BEAUCLERQ,
    _MAL DE MARE_ a specialty.    |            Principal.
                                  |
    We also learn coachmen and    | Fall Term begins Sept. 19, 1887.
                                  |
        footmen the _ART OF_      |   _Wax Flowers a Specialty_;
                                  |      ALSO CRAYON DRAWING.
            _ETTIQWET_.           |
                                  | We produce work that defies the
                                  |           Old Masters.
                                  |
                                  | Leave orders at Livermann's
                                  | cigar-store.
---------------------------------------------------------------------]

While Mr. Hawthorne's analysis of the book was correct, his prophecy
as to its attaining a national popularity was never realized. The
literary critics, East as well as West, whose views and pretensions
Field had so often lampooned mercilessly, had their innings, and as
Field had not then conquered the popular heart with his "Little Boy
Blue," his matchless lullabies, and his fascinating fairy tales and
other stories, "Culture's Garland" was left to cumber the shelves of
the book-stores. Several of the articles and poems in this book have
been included in the collected edition of Field's works. In it will be
found Field's famous "Markessy di Pullman" papers, with these clever
introductory imitations:

  _"Il bianco di cazerni della graze fio bella
  Di teruca si mazzoni quel' antisla Somno della."
                                   --Petrarch.

  "He who conduces to a fellow's sleep
  Should noble fame and goodly riches reap."
                                   --Tasso.

  "Sleep mocks at death: when weary of the earth
  We do not die--we take an upper berth."
                                   --Dante._

There, too, are reprinted the verses he composed and credited to Judge
Cooley, to which allusion has already been made in these pages, and of
which Field wrote to his friend Cowen the week they were published: "I
think they will create somewhat of a sensation; I have put a good deal
of work upon them." All the pieces of verse read by Field at the
Indianapolis convention also appear in "Culture's Garland," three of
them being included in the article on "Mr. Isaac Watts, Tutor," of
which "The Merciful Lad" was one of Field's favorites:

  _THE MERCIFUL LAD

  Through all my life the poor shall find
    In me a constant friend,
  And on the weak of every kind
    My mercy shall attend.

  The dumb shall never call on me
    In vain for kindly aid,
  And in my hands the blind shall see
    A bounteous alms display'd.

  In all their walks the lame shall know
    And feel my goodness near,
  And on the deaf will I bestow
    My gentlest words of cheer.

  'Tis by such pious works as these--
    Which I delight to do--
  That men their fellow-creatures please,
    And please their Maker, too._

Field was immensely tickled with the British gravity of one of his
critics, who ridiculed this imitation of Dr. Watts, because, forsooth,
he could not comprehend how the dumb could call, the blind see, or the
lame walk, while he wanted to know what gracious effect the gentlest
words could produce on the ears of the deaf.

Throughout "Culture's Garland" Field is the unsparing satirist of
contemporary humbug and pretence--social, political, and literary--and
that perhaps accounts for its failure to achieve an immediate popular
success. I, for one, am glad that so late as December, 1893, and after
he had tasted the sweets of popular applause, with its attendant
royalties, he had the courage to write of it to a friend in Boston, "I
am not ashamed of this little book, but, like the boy with the
measles, I am sorry for it in spots."

"Culture's Garland" really cleared the way for Field's subsequent
literary success. It taught him the lesson that his average daily
newspaper work had not body enough to fill out the covers of a book.
With grim determination he set himself the task to master the art of
telling stories in prose. He was absolutely confident of himself in
verse, but to his dying day he was never quite satisfied with anything
he wrote in prose. His poems went to the printer almost exactly as
they were originally composed. Nearly all of his tales were written
over and over again with fastidious pains before they were committed
to type. Every word and sentence of such stories as "The Robin and the
Violet," "The First Christmas Tree," "Margaret, a Pearl," and "The
Mountain and the Sea" was scrutinized and weighed by his keen literary
sense and discriminating ear before it was permitted to pass final
muster. In only one instance do I remember that this extreme care
failed to improve the original story. "The Werewolf" ("Second Book of
Tales") was a more powerful and moving fancy as first written than as
eventually printed. He consulted with me during four revisions of "The
Werewolf," and told me that he had written the whole thing over seven
times. I never knew him so finicky and beset with doubts as to the use
of words and phrases as he was in this instance. The result is a
marvellous piece of technicality perfect archaic old English mosaic,
with the soul--the fascinating shudder--refined, out of a weird and
fearful tale.

But all the care, study, and exercise Field put upon his prose stories
bore fruit in the gradual improvement in tone and style of his daily
composition. His study of old English ballads started him about this
time on the production of a truly remarkable series of lullabies,
while his work began to show more and more the influence of Father
Prout. But the old Field continued to show itself in such occasional
quatrains as this:

  _For there was Egypt in her eye--
    The languor of the South--
  Persia was in her perfumed sigh,
    And Turkey in her mouth._

Along in January, 1889, began the frequent paraphrases from Horace.
"Wynken, Blynken and Nod," over which Field expended more than the
usual pains he bestowed on his verse, was printed in March of the same
year. One day in April, in 1889, Field surprised and delighted the
readers of the News with the publication of the following amazing
array of verse in one issue: "Our Two Opinions," Horace I, 4; Heine's
"Love Song," Horace I, 20; Hugo's "Pool in the Forest," Horace I, 5;
Béranger's "Broken Fiddle," Horace I, 28; "Chloe"; Uhland's "Three
Cavaliers," and Horace IV, 11.

It must not be imagined that this was the result of one day's or one
week's work. He had been preparing for it for months; and each piece
of versification was as perfect as he could make it. The amazement and
widely expressed admiration with which this broadside of verse was
received encouraged Field to a still greater _tour de force_, upon the
preparation of which he bent all his energies and spare time for more
than three months. What Field described in a letter to Cowen as "The
'Golden Week' in my newspaper career," consisted in "the paper running
a column of my (his) verse per diem--something never before attempted
in American journalism." The titles of the verse printed during the
"Golden Week" testify alike to his industry and versatility:

  THE GOLDEN WEEK, JULY 15TH-20TH, 1889.

  Monday, July 15, "Prof. Vere de Blaw."

  Tuesday, "Horace to His Patron," "Poet and
  King," "Alaskan Lullaby," "Lizzie," "Horace I,
  30."

  Wednesday, "The Conversazzhyony."

  Thursday, "Egyptian Folk Song," Béranger's
  "To My Old Coat," "Horace's Sailor and Shade,"
  "Uhland's Chapel," "Guess," "Alaskan Balladry."

  Friday, "Marthy's Younkit," "Fairy and Child,"
  "A Heine Love Song," "Jennie," "Horace I, 27."

  Saturday, "The Happy Isles of Horace," Béranger's
  "Ma Vocation," "Child and Mother," "The
  Bibliomaniac's Bride," "Alaskan Balladry, No. 2,"
  "Mediæval Eventide Song."

Upon some of these now familiar poems Field had been at work for more
than a month. He read to me portions of "Marthy's Younkit" as early as
the spring of 1887. Among the letters which his guardian, Mr. Gray,
kindly placed at my disposal, I find the following bearing on "The
Golden Week." It is written from the Benedict Farm, Genoa Junction,
Wis., some sixty miles from Chicago, to which Field had retired to
recuperate after having provided enough poetry in advance to fill his
column during the week of his absence:

  DEAR MR. GRAY: I send herewith copies of poems which have appeared
  in the Daily News this week. I am proud to have been the first
  newspaper man to have made the record of a column of original verse
  every day for a week; I am greatly mistaken if this feeling of
  pardonable pride is not shared by you. I regard some of the poems as
  my best work so far, but I shall do better yet if my life is spared.
  We are rusticating here by the side of a Wisconsin lake this summer.
  Farm board seems to agree with us and we shall in all likelihood
  remain here until September. I have been grievously afflicted with
  nervous dyspepsia for a month, but am much better just now. The
  paper gives me a three months' European vacation whensoever I wish
  to go. At present I intend to go in the winter and shall take Julia
  and Mary (Trotty) with me. I do wish that Mrs. Gray would write to
  me; I want to know all about her home affairs and especially about
  Mrs. Bacon--my grudge against her _in re_ mince pie has expired
  under the statute of limitations. God bless you, dear friend--you
  and yours,

  Affectionately,

  EUGENE FIELD.

Although Field's body was rusticating on farm fare in Wisconsin, his
pen was furnishing its two thousand three hundred words a day to the
Daily News, as the "Sharps and Flats" column through the summer of
1889 shows. In a letter written from the Benedict Farm during the
Golden Week to Cowen, who was at this time in London working on the
English edition of the New York Herald, Field unfolds some of his
doings and plans:

  The copies of the London Herald came to hand to-day; I am sure I am
  very much indebted to you for the boom you are giving me; it is of
  distinct value to me, and I appreciate it. I send you herewith a
  number of my verses that have appeared this week in my column.
  Having done my work ahead I am rusticating in great shape and have
  become a veritable terror to the small fry in which the lakes of
  this delectable locality abound. My books will be issued about the
  first of August; they will be very pretty pieces of work; I shall
  send you a set at once. My western verse seems to be catching on; I
  notice that a good many others of the boys are striking out in the
  same vein. Young McCarthy has made a translation from the Persian,
  and I have half a notion to paraphrase parts of it. I want to dip
  around in all sorts of versification, simply to show people that
  determination and perseverance can accomplish much in this
  direction. You know that I do not set much store by "genius."

The books to which Field refers as likely to be issued about the first
of August were his two "Little Books" of verse and tales, the copy for
which had not, when he wrote the foregoing, all gone to the printer.
His idea then was that a book could be got out with something like the
same lightning dispatch as a daily newspaper.

To tell the story of the publication of Field's two "Little Books,"
unique as it was in the making of books, requires that I say a few
words of the change that had come over our personal relations, though
not in our friendship. Two causes operated to make this change--my
marriage in the spring of 1887, which drew from Field "Ye Piteous
Appeal of a Forsooken Habbit" and the manuscript volumes of the best
of his verse prior to that event, and my retirement from the staff of
the Daily News, to assist in the foundation of the weekly political
and literary journal called America. It was through my persuasion that
we secured from Field his now famous "Little Boy Blue" for the initial
number of the new periodical. Many stories are extant as to how this
affecting bit of child verse was written, and many fac-similes of
copies of it in Field's handwriting have been printed as originals.
But the truth is, "Little Boy Blue" was written without any special
suggestion or personal experience attending its conception and
composition. It was an honest child, begotten of the freest and best
genius of Field's fancy--the genius of a master craftsman who had the
instinct to use only the simplest means to tell the significant story
of the little toy dog that is covered with dust and the little toy
soldier that is red with rust in so many a home.

Field handed his original copy of "Little Boy Blue" to me in the Daily
News office. We read it over carefully together, and there I, with his
consent, made the change in the seventh line of the last verse, that
may be noted in the fac-simile. With my interlineation the copy went
to the printer, who had orders to return it to me, which was
accordingly done, and it has been in my possession ever since.

Field made several other noteworthy contributions to the pages of
America, including such important verse or articles as "Apple Pie and
Cheese," "To Robin Goodfellow," "A Proper Trewe Idyll of Camelot,"
"The Shadwell Folio," "Poe, Patterson, and Oquawka," "The Holy Cross,"
and "The Three Kings." The most remarkable of these was undoubtedly
"The Shadwell Folio," which ran through two issues of America and
afforded a prose setting for the following proofs of Field's
versatility: "The Death of Robin Hood," "The Alliaunce," "Madge: Ye
Hoyden," "The Lost Schooner," "Ye Crewel Sassinger Mill," "The Texas
Steere," "A Vallentine," "Waly, Waly," "Ailsie, My Bairn," "Ye Morris
Daunce," "Ye Battaile Aux Dames," "How Trewe Love Won Ye Battel,"
"Lollaby" (old English).

The first section of the "Shadwell Folio" appeared in the issue of
America of October 25th, 1888. It was one of those conceits in which
Field took the greatest pleasure and in the preparation of which he
grudged no labor. It purported to be a parchment folio discovered in
an old hair trunk by Colonel John C. Shadwell, "a wealthy and
aristocratic contractor," while laying certain main and sewer pipes in
the cellar of a deserted frame house at 1423 Michigan Street, Chicago.
This number would have located the cellar well out in Lake Michigan.
Colonel Shadwell presented this incomparable folio to "The Ballad and
Broadside Society of Cook County, Illinois, for the Discovery of
Ancient Manuscripts and for the Dissemination of Culture (limited)."
On receipt of the folio, this society immediately adopted the
following resolutions:

  _Resolved_, That the ballads set forth in the parchment manuscript,
  known as the Shadwell folio, are genuine old English ballads,
  composed by English balladists, and illustrating most correctly life
  in Chicago in Ancient Times, which is to say, before the fire.

  _Resolved_, That the parchment cover of said folio is, in our
  opinion, neither pigskin nor sheep, but genuine calf, and
  undoubtedly the pelt of the original fatted calf celebrated in
  Shakespeare's play of the "Prodigal Son."

  _Resolved_, That we hail with pride these indisputable proofs that
  our refinement and culture had an ancestry, and that our present
  civilization did not spring, as ribald scoffers have alleged,
  mushroom-like from the sties and wallows of the prairies.

  _Resolved_, That we get these ballads printed in an edition of not
  to exceed 500 copies, and at a cost of $50 per copy, or, at least,
  at a price beyond the capability of the hoy polloi.

Field then proceeded to review the contents of the fictitious folio,
taking the precaution to premise his remarks and extracts with the
statement that "it must not be surmised that all the poems in this
Shadwell folio are purely local; quite a number treat of historical
subjects." Of the poems in the first half of "The Shadwell Folio" I am
able to give one of the most interesting in fac-simile, premising
that, although this did not see the light of print until October,
1888, it was written in an early month of 1887.

On pages 19 and 20 of the folio, according to Field, we get a
"pleasant glimpse of the rare old time" in the ballad entitled:

[Illustration: "THE ALLIAUNCE".

  Come hither, gossip, let us sit
      beneath this plaisaunt vine;
  I fain wolde counsel thee a bit
      whiles that we sip our wine.

  The air is cool and we can hear
      the voicing of the kine
  come from the pasture lot anear
      the styes where grunt the swine.

  See how that Tom, my sone, doth fare
      with posies in his hands--
  Methinks he minds to mend him where
      thy dochter waiting stands.

  Boys will be boys and girls be girls
      for Godde hath willed it soe;
  Thy dochter Tib hath goodly curles--
      my Toms none fole, I trom.

  His evening chores ben all to-done,
      and she hath fed the pigges,
  and now the village green upon
      they daunce and sing their jigges.

  His squeaking crowd the fiddler plies,
      And Tom and Tib can see
  The babies in echoders eyes--
      saye, neighbour, shall it bee?

  Nould give Frank in goodly store--
      that I; in sooth, ne can;
  but I have steers and hoggs gillore--
      and thats what makes the man!

  Your family trees and blade be naught
      In these progressive years--
  The only blode that counts (goes?) for aught
      Is blode of piggs and steeres!

  So, gossip, let us found a line
      On mouton, porke and beefe;
  The which in coming years shall shine
      In cultures world as chief.

  Sic stout and braw a sone as mine
      I lay youle never see,
  and theres nae huskier wench than thine--
      Saye, neighbor, shall it bee?]

On pages 123 and 124 of the folio Field discovered "this ballad of
Chicago's patient Grissel (erroneously pronounced 'Gristle' in leading
western circles), setting forth the miseries and the fate of a lass
who loved a sailor ":

  _THE LOST SCHOONER

  Hard by ye lake, beneath ye shade,
    Upon a somer's daye,
  There ben a faire Chicago maid
    That greeting sore did saye:
  I wonder where can Willie bee--
  O waly, waly! woe is mee!

  He fared him off on Aprille 4,
    And now 'tis August 2,
  I stood upon ye slimy shoore
    And swere me to be trewe;
  I sawe yt schippe bear out to sea--
  O waly, waly! woe is mee!

  "Ye schippe she ben as braw an hulk
    As ever clave ye tides,
  And in her hold she bore a bulk
    Of new-mown pelts and hides--
  Pelts ben they all of high degree--
  O waly, waly! woe is mee!

  "Ye schippes yt saile untill ye towne
    Ffor mee no plaisaunce hath,
  Syn most of them ben loded down
    With schingle, slabs and lath;
  That ither schipp--say, where is shee?
  O waly, waly! woe is mee!

  "Ye Mary Jane ben lode with logs,
    Ye Fairy Belle with beer--
  Ye Mackinack ben Ffull of hoggs
    And ither carnal cheer;
  But nony pelt nor hide I see--
  O waly, waly! woe is mee!

  "And ither schippes bring salt and ore,
    And some bring hams and sides,
  And some bring garden truck gillore--
    But none brings pelt and hides!
  Where can my Willie's schooner be--
  O waly, waly! woe is mee!"

  So wailed ye faire Chicago maide
    Upon ye shady shore,
  And swounded oft whiles yt she prayed
    Her loon to come oncet more,
  And crying, "Waly, woe is mee,"
  That maiden's harte did brast in three._

The second half of "The Shadwell Folio," printed November 1st, 1888,
besides being memorable for the first publication of his well-known
"Ailsie, My Bairn," and the exquisite "Old English Lullaby," contained
"a homely little ballad," as Field described it, "which reminds one
somewhat of 'Winfreda,' and which in the volume before us is entitled
'A Valentine.'"

The "Winfreda" here referred to is one of the poems upon which Field
exhausted his ingenuity in composing with the verbal phraseology of
different periods of archaic English. The version which appears in his
"Songs and Other Verse" is his first attempt at versification "in pure
Anglo-Saxon," as he says in a note to one of the manuscript copies.
Field intended to render this finally into "current English," but, so
far as I know, he never got to it.

The publication of numerous poems and tales in the Daily News during
the years 1888 and 1889, together with those printed in America,
culminating in "The Golden Week," in July of the latter year, was but
the prelude to the issue of his two "Little Books," according to a
unique plan over which we spent much thought and consumed endless
luncheons of coffee and apple pie. As I have intimated, Field was
quite piqued over the cavalier reception of "Culture's Garland," and
was determined that his next venture in book form should be between
boards, a perfect specimen of book-making, and restricted, as far as
his judgment could decide, to the best in various styles which he had
written prior to the date of publication. He did not wish to entrust
this to any publisher, and finally hit upon the idea of publishing
privately, by subscription, which was carried out.

The circular, which was prepared and mailed to a selected list of my
friends, as well as his, will best explain the rather unusual method
of this venture:

  PRIVATE CIRCULAR

  CHICAGO, February 23d, 1889.

  Dear Sir:--It is proposed to issue privately, and as soon as
  possible, a limited edition of my work in verse and in prose.
  Negotiations for the publication of two volumes are now in progress
  with the University Press at Cambridge.

  1. It is proposed to print one volume (200 pages) of my best verse,
  and one volume (300 pages) of tales and sketches. These books will
  be printed upon heavy uncut paper and in the best style known to the
  University printer.

  2. The edition will be limited to 200 sets (each set of two
  volumes), and none will be put upon sale.

  3. It is proposed to pay for the publication by subscriptions. One
  hundred (100) shares are offered to my personal friends at ten
  dollars a share, each subscriber to receive two (2) sets of the
  books.

  If you wish to subscribe to this enterprise, please fill out the
  accompanying blank (next page) and send it before March 25th, with
  money-order, draft, or check, to Mr. Slason Thompson, editor of
  "America," who has consented to act as custodian of the funds
  necessary to the accomplishment of the purpose specified.

  Very sincerely yours,

  EUGENE FIELD.

The accompanying blank addressed to me read:

  Find enclosed ------ for ------ ($    ) representing my subscription
  for ------ share ------ in the two-volume publication of Eugene
  Field's original work.

  ------
  ------ P.O. Address.

If Field had any doubts as to the estimation in which he was held by
his friends, they were dispelled by the ready response to this appeal,
while the generous words accompanying many of the orders were well
calculated to warm the cockles of a colder heart than beat within the
breast of "The Good Knight _sans peur et sans monnaie_." Many persons
to whom circulars had not been sent heard of the proposed publication
and wrote asking to be allowed to subscribe. The largest single
subscription was for five shares. There were three for two shares, and
all the rest were for one share each, many echoed the "Certainly! and
glad of the chance," which was Stuart Robson's response. F.J.V. Skiff,
Field's old associate on the Denver Tribune, added a postscript to his
order, saying, "And wish I could take it all," while Victor F. Lawson,
in a personal note to me accompanying his order, wrote, "If you run
short on this scheme I shall be glad to increase my subscription
whenever advised that it is needed." This spirit pervaded the replies
to our circular and gave Field keener pleasure than he ever
experienced through the publication of any of his other books.

Chicago, as was to be expected, took a majority of the shares; Denver
came next, and then Kansas City. Comparatively few shares were taken
in the East, for Field's fame had scarcely yet penetrated that region.
But the names of Charles A. Dana, of Whitelaw Reid, and of Field's
"Cousin Kate" were early among the subscribers. His friends among the
stage folk responded numerously, and so did journalists and railway
men. There were only some half dozen bibliomaniacs on the list, for
Field had not then become the poet, torment, and idol of the devotees
of rare and eccentric editions. To remind them of the unusual
opportunity they missed, let me recall the negotiations for the making
of this original _édition de luxe_, which was not published for
profit, but as an example of the excellence of simplicity and
clearness in printing. From the start Field insisted that everything
about the "Little Books" should be American, and the best procurable
of their kind. The letters from John Wilson & Son show the progress of
the negotiations for the printing of the two books, which were carried
on in full assurance that there would be no failure of funds to carry
out the enterprise. I quote their first reply to my request for an
estimate on the work:


CAMBRIDGE, MASS., February 5, 1889.

SLASON THOMPSON, ESQ.,

Dear Sir:--In your request for a rough estimate of two volumes of 200
pages each, on paper 5 x 8 and printed page 2-1/2 x 4-1/2 you forgot
to state the number of copies desired and the size of the type. We
enclose two samples of paper that we can find. We have doubts about
finding enough of the 5 x 8, but think we can that of the 5 x 7-1/2.
We prefer the former. If the edition is small--say 100 or 150--we
can, we think, scrape up enough of the 5 x 8. The size of your page
could not, we think, be improved on. We also enclose samples of long
primer, bourgeois and brevier sizes of type. [Here followed a detailed
estimate on 250 copies of bourgeois type of $668.70 for the two
volumes.]

We should be most happy to execute the work. Hoping to hear from you
again,

We are respectfully yours,

JOHN WILSON & SON.


As soon as we had arrived at a clearer idea of our desires, and also
of our means, I again communicated with Messrs. Wilson & Son, and
received the following reply:


CAMBRIDGE, April 4th, 1889.

Dear Sir:--After much delay we have succeeded in finding a paper
manufacturer in Massachusetts (the only one in America) who has just
commenced making a paper similar to that used in "Riley's
Old-Fashioned Roses" (printed on English hand-made paper which I had
sent them). To-morrow we shall send you a specimen (printed), also a
specimen of another paper which we used some time ago on an _édition
de luxe_ of "Memorials of Canterbury" and of Westminster Abbey for
Randolph & Co., of New York. No. 1 is a hand-made paper 16 x 20/28, at
60c. a lb.; No. 2, a machine made 20 x 22/60 at 20c. a lb.

ESTIMATE No. 1.

For comp. and electro (say 500 pages in the
two vols.) about                        $400.00

For 8 boxes for plates, 75 cts.            6.00

For 250 copies presswork (2 vols.), 66 forms,
  $1.50                                   99.00

For Paper, 16 x 20/28, 20 reams, $16.80  336.00

For Binding 250 copies, 500 (2 vols.) 25c.
Parchment back and corners               125.00

For Dies, say                             10.00
                                         ______
                                        $976.00

Alterations from copy, 50 cts. an hour. (The estimate on No. 2 paper
was $727.00.)

We return "Riley." Both of these papers have the rough, or deckle,
edge.

We are anxious to make this book in the _best style_, and of American
materials if possible.

Respectfully yours,

JOHN WILSON & SON.


Three things in estimate No. 1 caught Field's fancy--yea, four; the
paper was to be hand made, deckle edge, of American manufacture, but,
above all, sixty cents a pound. As a contrast to the stiff bleached
Manila of "Culture's Garland," dear at a cent a pound, this sixty
cents a pound decided Field in favor of No. 1, though we had to
economize on everything else to get the job done within the $1,100 we
had in bank before we gave the order. The No. 2, having a softer
surface, would have given us a better printed page, and its cost would
have enabled us to embellish the edition with a steel-plate engraving
of Field, as had been our intention, but the thought of using the most
expensive American paper procurable for his "Little Books" outweighed
every other consideration, and we forwarded the copy of the two
volumes to John Wilson & Son, with orders to go ahead and push
publication.

It was well into the middle of the fall when I received the following
note from the printers, showing that the work had been completed:


University Press,
CAMBRIDGE, MASS., October 19th, 1889.

SLASON THOMPSON, ESQ.

DEAR SIR: Herewith please find our bill for printing and binding
_Profitable Tales_ and _Western Verse_.

We shall send the two copies of each volume (unnumbered) to secure the
copyright, and when the certificate is received, will send it to you.
These copies are over and above the 250 copies sent to you.

Regretting the delay incident to the bringing out of two such volumes,
and hoping that the author and his friends may be gratified and
pleased with their mechanical execution, we are,

Respectfully yours,

JOHN WILSON & SON.


It is needless to say that both the author and his friends were
gratified and pleased with the mechanical execution of the "Little
Books," while Field's admirers have never wearied in their admiration
of their contents. Every cent of the fund subscribed for these books
went to pay for their printing; and as Field started for Europe before
they were received from Cambridge, the task of numbering them, as well
as the cost of forwarding them to subscribers, fell to my lot.

These two books contained not only the best of what Field had written
up to that time, but their contents were selected with such care that
they continue to represent the best he ever wrote. Much that he
rejected at that time went to make up subsequent volumes of his works.
The popular editions from the subscription plates of "A Little Book
of Western Verse" and "A Little Book of Profitable Tales" had a
phenomenal sale, and made a handsome return in royalties to him who
sent them forth with the words:

  _"Go, little book; and if any one would speak thee ill, let him
  bethink him that thou art the child of one who loves thee well."_



CHAPTER VI

HIS SECOND VISIT TO EUROPE


From 1889 Field's life was one long struggle with dyspepsia, an
inherited weakness which he persisted in aggravating by indulgence in
those twin enemies of health--pastry and reading in bed. During our
intimate association I had exercised a wholesome restraint on his pie
habit and reduced his hours of reading in bed to a minimum. As the
reader may remember, our pact concerned eating and walking. When we
ate, we talked, and while we walked, Field could not lie in bed
browsing amid his favorite books, burning illuminating gas and the
candle of life at the same time. So long as his study of life was
pursued among men he retained his health. As soon as he began to
retire more and more to the companionship of books and from the daily
activities and associations of the newspaper office his assimilation
of food failed to nourish his body as it did his brain. The buoyancy
went out of his step, but never out of his mind and heart.

As intimated in his letter to Mr. Gray, the publisher of the Daily
News grew so solicitous over Field's health that he proposed a three
months' European vacation, with pay, whenever he chose to take it. At
first it was not Field's intention to avail himself of this generous
offer until winter. But when his "Little Books" were safely under way
he changed his mind and decided to start as soon as he could arrange
his household affairs. In a letter to his friend Cowen, then in
London, under date of June 11th, 1889, Field wrote:

  Trotty is delighted with the illustrated paper, and she is going to
  write you a letter, I think. Melvin is on the Indiana farm again
  this summer, and Pinny is visiting his Aunt Etta [Mrs. Roswell
  Field] in Kansas City. The rest of us are boarding with Mr. and Mrs.
  Reed, and the house is full of friends. We like our quarters very
  much, but shall give them up on the first of November, as Julia,
  Trotty, and I will go to Europe in December. The present plan is to
  go first to London, where I wish to spend most of my time. We shall
  want to put Trotty in a school near Paris, and her mother will have
  to make the tour of Italy. Mary French (who reared me) will be with
  us, and she will go with Julia on the Italian circuit. As for me, I
  want to spend most of my time in England, with two weeks in Paris
  and a few days in Holland. Wouldn't it be wise for me to live in one
  of the suburbs of London? I want to get cheap but desirable
  quarters--a pleasant place, not fashionable, and _not too far from
  the old-book shops_. My intention is to be absent three months, but
  I may deem it wise to stay six. Julia and Trotty can stay as long as
  they please. I should like to have Trotty learn French.

  Matters and things here in the office peg along about as usual--yes,
  just the same. The new building in the alley will be ready for
  occupancy by the first of September, but I suspect it will not be
  much of an improvement upon the present quarters. Dr. Reilly is the
  same old 2 x 4. He got $250.00 for extra work the other day, and we
  have been tolerably prosperous ever since. [Here Field branched off
  into personal gossip about pretty nearly every one of their mutual
  friends in Denver and Chicago, having something to say about no less
  than nineteen persons in fourteen lines of his diamond chirography.]
  It is nearly time for Stone [who had sold out his interest in the
  Daily News to Mr. Lawson] to reach Paris. I wish you'd tell him that
  I propose to *%!&[see Note below] him at billiards under the shadow
  of St. Paul's in London next Christmas time. Dear boy, I am
  overjoyed at the prospect of seeing you so soon. We speak of you so
  often, and always affectionately. You may look for a package from me
  about the 1st of August; I shall send it to the care of the Herald
  office in Paris. I have dedicated to you what I regard as my
  tenderest bit of western dialect verse, and I will send you a copy
  of the paper when it appears. Meanwhile I enclose a little bit,
  which you may fancy. God bless you.

[Transcriber's Note: The *%!& stands for "expletive deleted" and is
intentional.]

"Marthy's Younkit" is the bit of western dialect verse which was
dedicated to Cowen, of which Field then and always thought so highly.
It contained, in his estimation, more of imagination, as distinct from
fancy, than any of his other verse. The poetic picture of the
mountain-side is perfect:

  _Where the magpies on the sollum rocks strange
          flutter'n shadders make,
  An' the pines an' hemlocks wonder that the
          sleeper doesn't wake:
  That the mountain brook sings lonesome-like
          an' loiters on its way.
  Ez if it waited for a child to jine it in its
          play._

In another letter to Cowen about this time I find the first intimation
Field ever gave that he might have been tempted to leave his place on
the Daily News. He wrote, "The San Francisco Examiner is making a hot
play to get me out there. Why doesn't Mr. Bennett try to seduce me
into coming to London? How I should like to stir up the dry bones!"

Under date of Kansas City, June 28th, 1889, Field wrote with an
illuminated initial "M":

  MY DEAR COWEN: Your cablegram reached me last night, having been
  forwarded to me here, where I have been for a week. I send you
  herewith "The Conversazzhyony," which is one of three mountain poems
  I have recently written: it has never been in print. The others,
  unpublished, are "Prof. Vere de Blaw" (the character who plays the
  piano in Casey's restaurant) and "Marthy's Younkit" (pathetic,
  recounting the death and burial of the first child born in the
  camp). The latter is the best piece of work, but inasmuch as you
  call for something humorous I send the enclosed.

This letter went on to discuss the possibility of getting a position
on the London Herald for his brother Roswell, who desired to get out
of the rut of his general newspaper work on the Kansas City Times, and
Field confided to Cowen that "there is no telling what might come of
having my brother in London"--the intimation being that he might be
induced to stay there. But nothing came of either suggestion.

[Illustration: ROSWELL FIELD.]

Field's health was so miserable during the summer of 1889 that it was
decided best that he should begin his vacation in October instead of
waiting for December. On the eve of his departure he wrote to his old
friend Melvin L. Gray:

  DEAR MR. GRAY: Had I not been so grievously afflicted with
  dyspepsia, I should certainly have visited St. Louis before starting
  for Europe. The attack of indigestion with which I am suffering
  began last June, resulting from irregularity in hours of eating and
  sleeping and from too severe application to work. The contemplated
  voyage will do me good, I think, and I hope to gather much valuable
  material while I am abroad. I shall seek to acquaint myself with
  such local legends as may seem to be capable of treatment in verse.
  Most of my time will be spent in London, in Paris, and in Holland. I
  expect to find among the Dutch much to inspire me. I carry numerous
  letters of introduction--all kinds of letters, except letters of
  credit. I regret that the potent name of Rothschild will not figure
  in the list of my trans-Atlantic acquaintances. I am exceedingly
  sorry that Roswell is not to go with us: with me he would have had
  advantages at his command which he cannot have when he goes alone. I
  am looking daily for my books; I rather regret now that I did not
  print a larger edition, for a great many demands are coming in from
  outsiders. I should like to publish a volume of my paraphrases of
  Horace while I am in London, and maybe I shall do so. Do give my
  love to Mrs. Gray and Mrs. Bacon. I think of you all very often, and
  nothing would give me greater delight than to pop in upon you and
  have a two hours' chat in that old familiar second-story back room.
  It may be, Mr. Gray, that you and I shall never take one another by
  the hand again, but I wish you to know that I shall always think of
  you with feelings of gratitude, of affection, and of reverence. And
  I feel a particular pleasure in saying these words to you upon the
  eve of my departure upon a journey which is to separate me at least
  temporarily from the home, the people, and the associations which
  must always be foremost in my affections. God bless you.

  As ever, yours,


  EUGENE FIELD. Chicago, September the 30th, 1889.

When Field arrived in London Cowen was away on the Continent, much to
the disappointment of all concerned--especially the three boys, who at
the last moment had been brought along. On October 24th Field wrote:

  MY DEAR COWEN: Knowing that you will be anxious to know how we are
  getting along. I drop you this line to tell you that we have taken
  lodgings at No. 20 Alfred Place, Bedford Square, and we are quite
  contented. I have written to Moffett asking him whether we ought to
  locate the children in Paris or in Germany. You know that my means
  are very limited, and my desire to do the right thing is necessarily
  hampered. I met Colonel John C. Reid for the first time to-night
  [Mr. Reid was Mr. Bennett's manager]. He is in favor of Paris, but
  of course he does not understand how really d----d poor I am.

  The children have done Tussaud's and the Zoo, and will next make a
  descent on the Crystal Palace. They sincerely lament your absence
  from the city. When we were in Liverpool, Pinny was joshing Daisy
  because he had no money, and Daisy said: "I'll be all right when I
  see Mr. Cowen." It has pained all three boys because you fled from
  their approach.

Five days later, having secured a sheet of deckle-edged, water-marked
Wilmot linen letter-paper and colored inks, Field proceeded to write
an elaborately decorated note to his friend:

  20 ALFRED PLACE, BEDFORD SQ., LONDON, W.C.

  MY DEAR COWEN: We have waited a week to hear from Moffett, whom I
  addressed in care of the Herald office in Paris, but in lieu of any
  answer we are going to start the children off for Hanover in a few
  days. Mrs. Field is going to take them over, and I am to remain in
  London, since travel disagrees with me so severely. I don't like the
  idea of separation, but this seems to be a sacrifice which I ought
  to make. I doubt very much whether I visit any other European city
  except Paris; I am greatly pleased with London, every sight
  awakening such a flood of reminiscence. If I were not so
  disgracefully poor. I could pick up a host of charming knick-knacks
  here; as it is, I have to shut my eyes and groan, and pass by on the
  other side.

  I have just finished "Yvytot," the first purely fanciful ballad I
  ever wrote. I have been at work on it for two months, and I think it
  is the best piece of literary work I have done, although it is
  somewhat above the class of work that is popular. You will like it
  for its rhythmical smoothness and for its weirdness. But Mrs. Field
  prefers "Krinken," "Marthy's Younkit," _et id omne genus_. My next
  verse will be "John Smith, U.S.A.," a poem suggested by seeing this
  autograph at Gilley's. In it I shall use the Yankee, the Hoosier,
  the southern and the western dialect, wondering whether this Smith
  is the Smith I knew in Massachusetts, or the Smith from Louisville,
  or the Smith from Terry Hut, or (last of all) the Smith from the Red
  Hoss Mountain district. I wish you were here to help me throw my
  ideas into shape. How do you like this handsome paper?

  Affectionately,

  EUGENE FIELD.
  Tuesday, October 29th, 1889.

Field may have thought that he spent only two months on "Yvytot," but
as a matter of fact he had been mulling it over for twice that many
years; and he had hoped to finish it in time for his "Little Book of
Western Verse." But it was one of those bits of verse upon which he
loved to putter, and he was loath to put it into type beyond the reach
of occasional revision. When the "Little Book of Western Verse" was
issued in popular form "Yvytot" was included in it in the place of the
list of subscribers and John Wilson & Son's colophon. Speaking of the
Hoosier dialect, Field was fond of telling the following story on his
friend James Whitcomb Riley:

  James Whitcomb Riley went to Europe last summer. On the return
  voyage an incident happened which is well worth telling of. To
  beguile the tediousness of the voyage it was proposed to give a
  concert in the saloon of the ship--an entertainment to which all
  capable of amusing their fellow-voyagers should contribute. Mr.
  Riley was asked to recite some of his original poems, and of course
  he cheerfully agreed to do so. Among the number present at this
  mid-ocean entertainment, over which the Rev. Myron Reed presided,
  were two Scotchmen, very worthy gentlemen, _en route_ from the land
  o' cakes to the land of biscuits upon a tour of investigation. These
  twain shared the enthusiasm with which the auditors applauded Mr.
  Riley's charming recitations. They marvelled that so versatile a
  genius could have lived in a land reputed for uncouthness and
  savagery.

  "Is it no wonderfu', Donal'," remarked one of these Scots, "that a
  tradesman suld be sic a bonnie poet?"

  "And is he indeed a tradesman?" asked the other.

  "Indeed he is," answered the other. "Did ye no hear the dominie
  intryjuce him as the hoosier poet? Just think of it, mon!--just
  think of sic a gude poet dividing his time at making hoosiery?"

There is more of the old spirit of the genuine Eugene Field in the
next letter, written from London, November 13th, 1889, than in any of
his other correspondence after 1888:

  MY DEAR COWEN: I am now (so to speak) in God's hands. Getting the
  four children fitted out for school and paying a quarter's tuition
  in advance has reduced me to a condition of financial weakness which
  fills me with the gloomiest apprehension. You of fertile resource
  must tell me what I am to do. I will not steal; to beg I am ashamed.
  My bank account shows £15. Verily, I am in hell's hole.

  Had I received your letter in time I should have gone to Paris with
  the children. Not a word have I heard from Moffett, and your letter
  reached me after my return from Germany. Instinct all along has told
  me "Paris," but reason has counselled "Germany." I have yielded to
  reason, and the children are in Hanover--Trotty at the school of
  Fraulein Gensen, Allee Strasse, No. 1, and the three boys with
  Professor C. Rühle (prophetic name!), Heinrich Strasse, 26 A.
  Parting from them was like plucking my heart from me; but they are
  contented. The night before they went to live with the professor,
  Pinny and Daisy were plotting to "do" that worthy man, but I do not
  fear for him, as he is a very husky gentleman. It seems the smart
  thing now to keep the children at Hanover for six months; then, if a
  change be deemed advisable, I shall take them to Paris.

  My health appears to be better. I have written five poems, which are
  highly commended. My books are out, and, though I have not clapped
  eyes on them yet, they are being highly praised by the American
  press. I shall see that you get copies. So far, we have been about
  but very little. Our finances are too cramped to admit of our doing
  or seeing much. But we may be happy yet. Julia joins me in
  affectionate assurances.

  Ever sincerely yours,

  EUGENE FIELD.

Of a different tone, and yet giving very much the same impression of
how Field was spending his time in London, is the following letter to
his quondam guardian, Mr. Gray, beginning with an illuminated initial
V, of date London, January 9th, 1890:

  Very many times during the last three months, dear Mr. Gray, have I
  thought of you and yours, and upon several occasions have I been at
  the point of sitting down and writing to you. There is perhaps no
  one to whom letter-writing is as a practice--I had almost said
  habit--more of a horror than it is to me. The conventional letter
  seems to me to be a dreadful thing--twice dreadful (as Portia's
  quality of mercy was twice blessed)--an affliction to the sender and
  equally an affliction to the recipient. But you and I seldom write
  letters of this kind. I do not think I ever before received a letter
  that moved me so deeply as did the letter you sent me just before I
  left Chicago. I am not ashamed to admit that I like to know that I
  have your regard, but the whole tone of this letter was that of a
  kindly affection which was very comforting to me, and for which I
  shall always feel deeply grateful to you. My health has improved
  much since I last wrote to you. I am now feeling quite as I felt
  when I was in my original condition--perhaps I should say my normal
  condition of original sin. For a week past I have been confined to
  the house with a catarrhal cold, but aside from this temporary local
  ailment my health is vastly better. I should be in the mood to
  return home at once were it not for a sense that being here I should
  further improve the opportunity to gather material that may be of
  value to me in my work when I get back into the rut again.

  I have a very great desire to go to Norway and the Orkney Islands
  for a month in order to see those countries and their people, for I
  am much interested in North of Europe romance, and I am ambitious to
  write tales about the folk of those particular points. I think it
  possible that I shall find a way to gratify this urgent desire
  before returning to America, although with the children at school I
  am hardly prepared just now to say what further sacrifice I shall be
  able to make in order to achieve my project.

  The children are in school at Hanover. Trotty is at the girls'
  school of a Miss Julia Gensen, No. 1 Allee Strasse, and the three
  boys are with Prof. C. Rühle, No. 26 Heinrich Strasse. I give the
  exact localities, for the reason that Mrs. Gray may kindly take the
  notion one of these days to write to the little exiles. The children
  are healthy and happy; we have not seen them for nine weeks, but we
  hear from them every week, and we are assured that they are making
  desirable progress. In her last letter Trotty says, with a _naîveté_
  that is simply electric: "Nobody would guess that the boys were your
  boys--they are so gentlemanly!" Prof. Rühle is an old instructor of
  boys, and for several years he was a professor at Woolwich
  Academy.... Pinny is acquiring the German so rapidly that he is
  accounted quite a marvel by his instructor and his associates.
  Melvin and Trotty are not so quick; they progress slowly, but Daisy
  seems to be doing admirably. Hanover is a lovely city; I enjoyed my
  week there, and upon our way back to London Julia and I sojourned
  four days in Holland, to our great delight.

  Here in London our life has been exceedingly quiet, but useful. I
  have met a number of excellent people, and have received some social
  attention. I have done considerable work, mostly in the way of
  verse. I wish you would write to John F. Ballantyne, asking him to
  send you copies of the paper containing my work since I came here. I
  am anxious to have you see it, particularly my poem in the Christmas
  Daily News, and my tale in the Christmas number of the Chicago
  America. I am just now at work on a Folklore tale of the Orkney
  Islands, and I am enjoying it very much. I hope to get it off to the
  paper this week. I am hoping that my two books pleased you; they are
  the beginning only, for if I live I shall publish many beautiful
  books. Yesterday I got a letter from a New York friend volunteering
  to put up the money for publishing a new volume of verse at $20 a
  copy, the number of copies to be limited to fifty. Of course I can't
  accede to the proposition. But I am thinking of publishing a volume
  of verse in some such elaborate style, for my verse accumulates
  fast, and I love to get out lovely books! The climate here in London
  is simply atrocious--either rain or fog all the time. Yet I should
  not complain, for it seems to do me good. Julia is well, and she
  joins me in wishing you and yours the best of God's blessings.

  May you and I meet again, dear venerated friend, this side of the
  happy Islands!

  Ever affectionately yours,

  EUGENE FIELD.
  London, January 9th, 1890.

  Do give my best love to Mrs. Bacon, and tell her that, being a
  confirmed dyspeptic now, I forgive her that mince-pie. My permanent
  address is care New York Herald Office, 110 Strand, W.C., London.

Speaking of the number of excellent people met in London, Field on his
return told with great gusto his experience at a dinner-party there at
which he was seated between the wife of a member of Parliament and
Mrs. Humphry Ward. The conversation turned upon P.T. Barnum, who was
then in London with his "greatest show on earth." One of the ladies
inquired of Field if he was acquainted with the famous showman, to
which Field said he replied, with the utmost gravity and earnestness:

  "From my earliest infancy. Do you know, madame, that I owe
  everything I am and hope to be to that great, good man? When he
  first discovered me I was living in a tree in the wilds of Missouri,
  clothed in skins and feeding on nuts and wild berries. Yes, madam.
  Phineas T. Barnum took me from my mother, clothed me in the
  bifurcated raiment of civilization, sent me to school, where I began
  to lisp in numbers before I had mastered the multiplication table,
  and I have been lisping ever since." Field had a peculiar hesitation
  in his speech, almost amounting to the pause of an embarrassed
  stutterer; and if he related this experience to the British matrons
  as he rehearsed it to his friends afterward, it was small wonder
  that they swallowed it with many a "Really!" "How curious!" "Isn't
  it marvellous?"

  This dinner occurred at the time when the trial of several members
  of the Clan-na-gael for the murder of Dr. Cronin was in progress in
  Chicago. The case was followed with as much interest in England as
  in America. When Mrs. Ward learned that Field hailed from that city,
  she said to him, "I am so glad to meet somebody from Chicago, for I
  am greatly interested in the town. Do tell me, did you know Dr.
  Cronin or any of those horrid Clan-na-gaels?"

  "I had the satisfaction of telling her," said Field, "that Martin
  Bourke (one of the suspects) and I had been very intimate friends,
  and that Dan Coughlin (another) and I belonged to the same hunting
  club, and had often shot buffaloes and cougars on the prairie a few
  miles west of Chicago. As for Sullivan, the ice-man, I assured her
  that if that man was convicted it would be a severe blow to the best
  circles of the city." "Still more satisfaction had I," Field added,
  "in the conviction that my auditor believed every one of the
  preposterous yarns I told her."

"The new volume" referred to in Field's letter to Mr. Gray was that
which subsequently took the form of "Echoes from the Sabine Farm,"
published by his friend and fellow-bibliomaniac, Francis Wilson. The
story of how it came to be issued in that particular form is told by
Mr. Wilson in his introduction to the subscription edition. It was
originally Field's intention that I should take charge of this
publication, although I had never been consulted about it. Therefore I
was somewhat surprised on receiving the following note:


PHILADELPHIA, December 20th, 1889.

MR. SLASON THOMPSON--

DEAR SIR:

Enclosed find my check for $20 (Twenty Dollars) for No. 1 copy Mr.
Eugene Field's proposed book of "Horace"--printed on Japanese proof
and pasted on Whatman's hand-made paper, with etched vignettes,
initial and tail-pieces, rubricated throughout.

Very truly,

FRANCIS WILSON.


In acknowledging the receipt of Mr. Wilson's check I ventured to
question whether Field's paraphrases of Horace up to that time
warranted the elaborate setting proposed, to which I received the
following semi-indignant and semi-jocose rejoinder:


PHILADELPHIA, December 27th, 1889.

MR. SLASON THOMPSON--

REVEREND SIGNOR:

It is Mr. Field's intention to produce a Horace at $20 a copy, the
edition limited to fifty; printed on Japanese proof and pasted on
Whatman hand-made paper; rubricated throughout, with etched vignettes
and tail-pieces, and I want copy No. 1. Sometimes even the swift
citizens of Chicago must get their information from slow-going
Philadelphia. I do not know whether it is Mr. F.'s intention to have
you get out his affectionate effort, but I should hope not--being
guided, of course, by your expressed doubt and wonderment in the
matter. However, I promise not to say anything about this to Mr.
Field. I sent you the $20 so as to be in time for the copy I wish, and
I know you'll not object to holding it until Mr. Field's return, which
ought to be not later than May--as he writes. I shall also send you
other subscriptions, which you may turn over to Mr. Hobart Taylor in
the event of your discovering that gentleman has fewer qualms of
conscience than yourself in the matter. If he has not, you _must_ keep
the money as a punishment for the uncomplimentary allusion you have
made to Field's Horace.

Soit!

Very sincerely,

FRANCIS WILSON.


With the suspicious fervor of your hopeless collector of first
editions, Mr. Wilson finally decided to publish Field's renditions
from Horace himself, so as to be sure of having copy No. 1. And yet he
had the almost unheard-of magnanimity to send that cherished copy to
Field, who returned it with a prettily worded note, in which he
acknowledged his obligation to Mr. Wilson and expressed the hope that
the latter would live forever, provided he, Field, could "live one day
longer to write his epitaph." Not until I came across the foregoing
letter have I understood why Wilson thwarted all Field's efforts to
present me with a copy of the precious edition of "The Sabine Farm."
They profited by my advice, however, and postponed publication for two
years, Field and his brother Roswell in the meantime working
assiduously in making new paraphrases of Horace and in polishing the
old ones.

The mutations of journalism which had sent Cowen scurrying over Europe
when Field had counted on having his companionship in London carried
the former back to Washington, where he joined with some other equally
sanguine writers in the attempt to float a literary and political
periodical named The Critic. On February 15th, 1890, Field wrote to
his friend from No. 20 Alfred Square:

  MY DEAR COWEN: The improvement which you boys have made in the
  Critic is very marked. If you can hold out long enough, you will
  win--you are bound to. You have youth, experience, and ambition upon
  your side, and they are potent factors. Of course you know that my
  earnest sympathies are, and will be, with you.

  I am feeling quite well now. I have secured the Gladstone axe, with
  documents from the grand old man proving its identity. I also have
  Charles Kean's Hamlet chair, but I can't prove it. Meanwhile I
  bankrupt myself buying books, letters, and play-bills. Oh, for $200!
  How rich I should feel. Did you give Hawkins his two night-shirts
  and the tie? And did you send the sleeping-socks to Mrs. Ballantyne?
  I must send some little souvenir to Buskett. Do tell him to write to
  me and tell me how he happened to leave the mountains. By the way, I
  wish you would secure for me from the Postmaster-General or his
  assistant a set of proofs of government stamps. I have begun making
  a collection, and he will provide that much, if properly approached.
  The children are well. The boys dun me regularly. Pinny is more
  artful about it than the rest. He makes all sorts of promises, calls
  me "dearest papa," and sends me arithmetical problems he has solved
  and German stories he has pilfered from his reader. Still, I am very
  proud of those children; at any rate, I want to go first. Give my
  love to Hawkins and his wife and to Buskett; Julia joins me in
  affectionate remembrances to you all. God bless you, my beloved
  friend.

  EUGENE FIELD.

There was no shadow in this letter of the sorrow which was then
hovering over his home and family. Out of a cheerful heart he wrote,
"I am feeling quite well now," although the mists and fogs of London
were chilling him to the marrow, while the social attentions were
tempting him to dietetic destruction. A few months after he wrote the
words, "The children are well" and "At any rate, I want to go first,"
he was returning to America with the body of his eldest son, who died
suddenly in Holland, and facing bravely the fact that his own vitality
had been fatally impaired. "What exceeding folly," he wrote to a
friend, "was it that tempted me to cross the sea in search of what I
do not seem able to find here--a righteous stomach? I have been
wallowing in the slough of despond for a week and my digestive
apparatus has gone wrong again. I have suffered tortures that would
have done credit to the inventive genius of a Dante, and the natural
consequence is that I am as blue as a whetstone."

The death of his son made a deep impression on Eugene Field. Melvin
was the serious, unobtrusive member of the family circle. As Field has
just intimated, Pinny was a shrewd and mischievous youngster, who
attracted more attention and was permitted more license than his
brothers. Daisy was his mother's special pet, and Trotty had many of
the characteristics of her father. Besides, she was the only girl in
the family of boys. Thus Melvin in temperament and disposition seemed
always just outside the inner circle of the household. This came home
to Field, and he regretted it deeply before he wrote the concluding
lines of his dedication of "With Trumpet and Drum":

  _So come; though I see not his dear little face,
  And hear not his voice in this jubilant place,
    I know he were happy to bid me enshrine
      His memory deep in my heart with your play.

    Ah me! but a love that is sweeter than mine
      Holdeth my boy in its keeping to-day!
  And my heart it is lonely--so, little folk, come,
  March in and make merry with trumpet and drum!_

Upon his return, Field secured for his family a large and comfortable
house on Fullerton Avenue, about four miles from the office, and,
though he was encouraged to think that his health was improved, it was
noticed by his friends that most of his work was done at home and they
saw less of him down town. Naturally the death of Melvin brought him
many letters of condolence, and, among others, one from his old friend
William C. Buskett, to whom he made immediate reply:

  MY DEAR BUSKETT: I was delighted to get your letter. I had been at a
  loss to account for your long silence. I feared that you might think
  the rumors of your business reverses had abated my regard for you,
  and this suspicion made me miserable. I have for so long a time been
  the victim of poverty that I have come to regard poverty as a sort
  of trade-mark of virtue, and I hail to the ranks of the elect every
  friend whom misfortune has impoverished.

  I have a great deal to say to you; I cannot write it--much is of
  Melvin and his last moments, painful details, yet not without
  reconciling features, for he met death calmly and bravely. It will
  gratify you to know that my own health is steadily improving; the
  others are very hearty. The second edition of my books, issued by
  Scribner's Sons, is selling like hot-cakes. Four thousand sets have
  already been disposed of. I intend to publish a new volume of poems
  next spring.

  Ever sincerely yours,

  EUGENE FIELD.
  December 17th, 1890.

With what diligence and enthusiasm Field threw himself into the work
of preparing other books for publication may be gleaned from a letter
to Mr. Gray, dated June 7th, 1891:

  DEAR MR. GRAY: Your kind and interesting letter should have been
  answered before this but for many professional duties which have led
  me to neglect very many of the civilities of life. I have been
  preparing my translations of the Odes of Horace for publication in
  book form, and this has required time and care. Roswell has joined
  me in the task, and will contribute about forty per cent. of the
  translations. The odes we have treated number about fifty, and they
  are to be published in fine style by the Cambridge printers. The
  first edition will be an exceedingly small one; the scheme at
  present is to print fifty copies only, but a cheap popular edition
  will soon follow. The expensive publication is undertaken by my
  friend Francis Wilson, the actor, and he is to give me the plates
  from which to print the popular edition. It will interest, and we
  are hoping that it will please, you to know that we shall dedicate
  this volume to you as a slight, though none the less sincere, token
  of our regard and affection to you as the friend of our father and
  as a friend to us. Were our father living, it would please him, we
  think, to see his sons collaborating as versifiers of the Pagan
  lyrist whose songs he admired; it would please him, too, we are
  equally certain, to see us dedicating the result of our enthusiastic
  toil to so good a man and to so good a friend as you. The lyrics
  which we have treated are in the majority of cases of a sportive
  character, those appealing most directly to us and, we think, to the
  hearts of people of these times. Yet the more serious songs are
  those which please me best, for in them I find a certain touch which
  softens my feelings, giving me gentler thoughts and a broader
  charity. It is my intention to pursue the versification of Horace
  still further, but whether my plan shall be fulfilled is so very
  dubious that I set no store by it. I am wanting to print a volume of
  my miscellaneous poems next fall, dedicating them to Julia, but I
  have not yet begun to collect the material.

  On Thursday, the 28th ultimo, we laid Melvin's remains to rest
  finally in Graceland Cemetery. The lot I selected and bought is in a
  pretty, accessible spot, sheltered by two oak trees, just such spot
  as the boy himself, with his love for nature, would have chosen. The
  interment was very private, none being present but the family.
  Others were in the cemetery making preparations for the observance
  of Decoration Day. Of this number were many Germans, and these,
  attracted by the appearance of the pretentious German casket in
  which our boy's body lay, gathered around wonderingly. They were
  curious to know the story of that casket, for they had not seen one
  like it for many years. But the ceremony, however painful, was
  beautiful--beautiful in the caressing glory of the sunlight that was
  all around, in the fragrant, velvety verdure that composed the bed
  to which we consigned the ashes of the beloved one, in the gentle
  music of the birds that nested hard by and knew no fear, and in the
  love which we bore him and always shall.

  You must tell Mrs. Gray that we shall not abandon our purpose to
  induce her to visit us. We have every facility for keeping warm,
  although if this atrocious weather continues we shall have to lay in
  more coal. She would find us comfortably located, and the warmth of
  our welcome and the cordiality of our attentions would perhaps
  compensate for the absence of many of her home luxuries, which we
  cannot of course supply. You should come, too. While I am too wise
  to undertake to outwalk, outfish, or outrun you, I will venture to
  contract to keep you entertained diligently and discreetly during
  your sojourn with us.

  I have had two very interesting letters from one Mrs. Temperance
  Moon, of Farmington, Utah, who was nurse-girl in our family in
  1852-3. She inquired after the Pomeroy girls and Miss Arabella Reed!
  She was one of a family of English Mormons who were stranded in St.
  Louis. My mother taught her to read. She saw my name in a newspaper,
  and wrote me. We are now as thick as three in a bed. Her husband is
  a Mormon farmer. They have ten children, and are otherwise
  prosperous. We all unite in affectionate regards to Mrs. Gray and
  yourself, and we wish you the choicest of God's blessings.

  As ever, sincerely yours,

  EUGENE FIELD.
  420 Fullerton Ave., Chicago.

Writing on June 28th, Field enclosed the dedication of the "Echoes
from the Sabine Farm" to Mr. Gray, asking him to make any alterations
therein which his taste or judgment might suggest. "I have made this
introductory poem rather playful," he wrote, "with but one touch of
sentiment--the reference to your friend, our father." Field took more
pride in the form in which the "Echoes" was got out than in the
quality of its contents. He was gratified and flattered by the
sumptuous manner in which it was being published by Mr. Wilson. "Of
the edition of one hundred copies," he wrote to Mr. Gray, "thirty will
be printed on Japanese vellum, each copy to contain an original
drawing by Garrett and an autograph verse by Roswell and myself; the
seventy others will be printed on white hand-made paper, and will have
no unique feature. All the copies will be handsomely illustrated in
vignette by Garrett; the sum of $2,500 has been expended for
illustrations alone. The book will be, I think, the handsomest of the
kind ever printed in America." After the special edition had been
printed, the plates of this book were most generously transferred to
Field by Mr. Wilson.

The fact that Field was far from being a healthy man crops out in all
his correspondence about this time. Writing to Mr. Gray under date of
December 12th, 1891, I find him saying:

  Just at present I am quite overwhelmed with work in the throes of a
  Christmas story for the Daily News, my only story this year,
  although I have had many applications for verse and prose. I have
  promised a story to the Christian Union next Christmas. I have
  delayed answering the letter you wrote to me some time ago, in the
  hope that I should see my way clear to accepting your invitation.
  Alas! I think it will be some time yet before I can visit St. Louis.
  I am not well yet, and I actually dread going from home whilst
  feeling ill. I improve in health, but the improvement is slow. I am
  trying to abandon the tobacco habit. I find it a hard, hard
  struggle.

  Affectionately yours,

  EUGENE FIELD.

By the time this letter was written, Field's Christmas stories
commanded almost any price in reason he was inclined to ask for
them--a condition far different from that which provoked his wrath and
scorn in the winter of 1886. That year his Christmas contribution to
the Morning News was "The Symbol and the Saint"--a story upon which he
expended a good month's spare time. In the same issue were
contributions from every member of the staff, excepting myself. In the
course of time each story-writer received the munificent sum of $15,
the author of the "Symbol and the Saint" the same as the reporter, who
turned in the thinnest, flimsiest sort of a sketch. It was a case of
levelling all down to a common standard, which Field did not relish.
He felt keenly the injustice of estimating the carefully finished
product of his month's labor at the same rate as the hurried and rough
journeyman work of a local hand, which had not cost more than an hour,
all told, in its conception and composition. "I think," he wrote
privately to Cowen, under date of January the 9th, 1887, "that things
have come to a sweet pass when my work, over which I have toiled for
more than three weeks, is to be estimated at the same rate as the
local hands." He registered no complaint to headquarters at the time,
but consoled himself with executing the following touching sketeh and
epitaph:

[Illustration: SKETCH AND EPITAPH.
_From a drawing by Eugene Field._

  Here lies a mass of mouldering clay
      Who sought in youth a path to glory,
  But dies of age--without his pay
      For writing of a Christmas story

  1886.]



CHAPTER VII

IN THE SAINTS' AND SINNERS' CORNER


To those of us who were closely associated with Eugene Field personally
or in his work, it was evident during the years from 1887 until after
his return from Europe that a radical change was taking place in his
methods of life and thought. His friend Cowen has ascribed this change
to settling down "in the must and rust of bibliomania"; but I fancy
that that settling down was more than half the result of the failing
health which warned him that he must conserve his powers. He felt the
shadows creeping up the mountain, and realized he had much to do while
yet it was day.

In Eugene Field's case it would be difficult to distinguish the line
where his bibliomania, that was an inherited infatuation for
collecting, ended, and the carefully cultivated affectation of the
craze for literary uses began. He was unquestionably a victim of the
disease about which he wrote so roguishly and withal so charmingly. But
though it was in his blood, it never blinded his sense of literary
values or restrained his sallies at the expense of his demented
fellows. He had too keen a sense of the ridiculous to go clean daft on
the subject. He yielded to the fascinating pursuit of rare and curious
editions, of old prints of celebrities, and of personal belongings of
distinguished individuals; but how far these impulses were irresistible
and how much he was mad only in craft, like Hamlet, it is impossible to
say. The bibliomaniacs claim him for their scribe and poet, the
defender of their faith, the high-priest of their craft. The scoffers
find a grimace in everything he ever wrote upon the subject, from "The
Bibliomaniac's Prayer," with its palpable reflection of Watts and its
ill-concealed raillery, down to the gentle, yet none the less
discernible, mockery of the "Love Affairs." It would be a bootless
task to follow the gradual evolution from the frequent authorship of
such quatrains as--

  _In Cupid's artful toils I roll
    And thrice ten thousand pangs I feel,
  For Susie's eyes have ground my soul
    Beneath their iron heel._

And:

  _O thou, who at the age of three
    Grew faint and weak and ill,
    O'ertaken by the bitter pill
  Of cold adversity!_

which frolic through his column as late as June, 1888; to such bits
as this:

  _Oh, for a booke and a shady nooke
    Eyther in doore or out,
  With the greene leaves whispering overhead,
    Or the streete cryes all about;
  Where I maie read all at my ease
    Both of the newe and old,
  For a jollie goode booke whereon to looke
    Is better to me than golde!_

But about September, 1888, his column began to reflect the effects of
his mania for and about collecting. For a short time he showed little
preference between both "the newe and old" books; but ere 1889 was
three months gone, "newe" books, however, "jollie goode" were almost
banished from his vocabulary and column. "The Bibliomaniac's Prayer"
(January, 1889) was one of the early symptoms of the transformation
that was impending and the paraphrases from Horace which began to
appear frequently in the same month indicated that he had entered upon
another study that was to exert such a marked influence upon his later
style and writings.

As has been indicated in an earlier chapter, Field began to frequent
the southwest corner of McClurg's book-store shortly after he came to
Chicago. That section of this "emporium of literature" was presided
over by George M. Millard, and contained as fine and, truth to tell, as
expensive an assortment of rare and choice books as was to be found
outside of the great collections of the land. Mr. Millard made annual
or biennial pilgrimages to London in the interests of his house; and
when he did not go, General McClurg, who was himself a book fancier of
rare good taste and eke business judgment, devoted part of his European
vacations to the bookshelves, book-shops, and binderies of Field's
"dear old London." On the occasion of the former's return from one of
his book-buying excursions, with the spoils of Europe for the
spoliation of Chicago's book-maniacs, Field announced the fact in the
following somewhat equivocal but wholly clever lines:

  _GEORGE MILLARD IS HOME!

  Come, ye maniacs, as of yore
    From your musty, dusty hidings,
    And in answer to the tidings
  Crowd the corner full once more,
  Lo, from distant England's shore,
  Laden down with spoil galore
  Such as bibliopoles adore--
  Books and prints in endless store,
  Treasures singly or in set
  (Labelled "j.k.t." and "net"),
  All who have the means to buy
  Things that glad the heart and eye.

    Ye who seek some rare old tome--
  Maniacs shrewd or imbecilic,
  Urban, pastoral, or idyllic,
  Richly clad or dishabillic,
  Heed the summons bibliophilic--
        "George Millard is home!"_

Field was not first attracted to Millard's department by its treasures
of rare books, sacred and profane, but by its comprehensive stock of
early English balladry and a complete line of Bohn's Library. In these
he revelled until he had pretty thoroughly comprehended, as he would
say, their contents. But during our almost daily visit to McClurg's he
formed the acquaintance of a number of such chronic book collectors as
Ben. T. Cable, George A. Armour, Charles J. Barnes, James W. Ellsworth,
Rev. Frank W. Gunsaulus, the Rev. Frank M. Bristol, the Rev. M. Woolsey
Stryker, and others, some with ample wealth to indulge their
extravagant tastes, but the majority with lean purses coupled with
bookish tastes beyond the resources of a Philadelphia mint. Out of
these daily meetings and mousings among books and prints was evolved in
Field's fancy what he dubbed the "Saints' and Sinners' Corner." The
"Saints" may be easily identified by their titles, while the "Sinners"
included all those who had neither title nor pretence to holiness, but
were simply engaged in breaking the command against coveting their
neighbors' possessions. There was no formal organization, no club, no
stated meetings, no roll of members, and no gatherings such as after a
time were constantly reported in the "Sharps and Flats" column. All the
meetings and discussions in the Saints' and Sinners' Corner were held
in Field's fertile brain, and only occasionally were the subjects of
these meetings suggested by anything that happened at McClurg's.

The earliest reference I have found to this figment of Field's fancy
is a casual paragraph in April, 1889, where he speaks of a number of
bibliomaniacs having congregated in the Saints' and Sinners' Corner at
McClurg's. But the phrase was current among us long before that. It
was not until nearly two years had elapsed that Field gravely
announced "a sale of pews in the Saints' and Sinners' corner at
McClurg's immediately after the regular noontime service next
Wednesday" (December 31st, 1890). It is perhaps worthy of a remark
that General McClurg for a long time regarded Field's frequent jests
and squibs at the expense of the frequenters of his old-book
department with anything but an approving eye. He looked upon Field
for many years as a ribald mocker of the conventionalities not only of
literature but of life. "Culture's Garland" was an offence to his
social instincts and literary tastes. Among all the men with whom
Field came in frequent converse, the late lamented General Alexander
C. McClurg was the last to succumb to the engaging tormentor. Field's
lack of reverence for all earthly things, except womankind, was the
barrier between these two.

Thus it came about that Field made the Saints' and Sinners' Corner at
McClurg's famous throughout the book world against its owner's will,
but not against his fortune. For more than six years he advertised its
wares and bargains as no book-store had ever been advertised before.
All the general and his lieutenant had to do was to provide the books
collectors were after, and Field did the rest. He played upon the
strings of bibliomaniac acquisitiveness as a skilled musician upon the
violin; and whether the music they gave forth was grave or gay, it gave
a mocking pleasure to the man who rejoiced that there was so much power
in the "subtile" scratching of his pen.

Among the earliest friends Field made at McClurg's was the late William
F. Poole, for many years in charge of the Chicago Public Library, and
subsequently of the Newberry Library. Dr. Poole came from Salem, Mass.,
and his son at one time was catcher for the Yale base-ball nine. Field
took advantage of these facts, which appealed to his enjoyment of
contradictions to print all manner of odd conceits about Professor
Poole's relations to witches, base-ball, and libraries. The doctor
could not make a move in public that it did not inspire Field to some
new quidity involving his alleged belief in witches, his envy and
admiration of his son's prowess at base-ball, and his real and
extensive familiarity with libraries and literature. Some idea of the
good-natured liberties Field took with the name of Dr. Poole is given
in this paragraph of October 8th, 1889:

  Dr. William F. Poole, the veteran bibliophile, is now in San
  Francisco attending the meeting of the National Librarians'
  Association. While the train bearing the excursionists was _en
  route_ through Arizona, a stop of twenty minutes was made one
  evening for supper at a rude eating-house, and here Dr. Poole had an
  exciting experience with a tarantula. The venomous reptile attacked
  the kindly old gentleman with singular voracity, and but for the
  high-topped boots which Mr. Poole wore, serious injuries would have
  been inflicted upon our friend's person. Mr. Fred Hild, our Public
  Librarian, hearing Dr. Poole's cries for help, ran to the rescue,
  and with his cane and umbrella succeeded in keeping the tarantula
  at bay until the keeper of the restaurant fetched his gun and
  dispatched the malignant monster. The tarantula weighed six pounds.
  Dr. Poole took the skin to San Francisco and will have it tanned so
  he can utilize it for the binding of one of his favorite books.

I have introduced Dr. Poole into this narrative because he was really
the dean of the interesting group of men who figured in Field's Saints'
and Sinners' Corner. Both Field and the venerable doctor had a slight
impediment in speech at the beginning of a sentence or in addressing
anyone. When they met after such a paragraph as the above had been
printed, Dr. Poole would blurt out in the most friendly way, "O-o-o-oh
Field! w-w-where did you get that lie from?" To which Field would
reply, "L-i-i-ie, d-doctor! W-w-why, F-f-fred Hild [Poole's successor
in the public library] g-g-gave me that!" Then the doctor would
ejaculate "Nonsense!" and the conversation would drift into some
discussion about books, in which all impediments of speech disappeared.

When McClurg's book-store was gutted by a fire some years ago, in which
the precious contents of the Saints' and Sinners' Corner were ruined
beyond restoration and the many associations that lingered around them
went up in smoke or were drowned out by water, the newspapers were
filled with all manner of stories about the Saints' and Sinners' Club
that had held its meetings there. The Rev. Dr. Gunsaulus, one of the
most widely known Saints, spoke of it as an association "without rules
of order or times of meeting." "It consisted," said he, in a published
interview, "of the most interesting group of liars ever assembled. For
ten years that Saints' and Sinners' Corner was a place where congenial
fellows met. We simply feasted our eyes on beautiful books or old
manuscripts and chatted with each other after the usual fashion of
book-lovers. The stories told were sometimes more amusing than
profitable." He also told how Field, on one occasion, saved a book
which he greatly coveted by writing on the fly-leaf:

  _Swete friend, for Jesus's sake forbeare
    To buy ye lake thou findest here,
  For that when I do get ye pelf,
    I meane to buy ye boke my selfe.

  Eugene Field._

But the clergymen, doctors and merchants, actors and newspaper-men who
met by chance and the one common instinct of book-loving at McClurg's,
albeit "the greatest aggregation of liars" one of them had ever "met up
with," were a simple, ingenuous, and aimless lot compared to the group
which Field assembled in his corner in the "Sharps and Flats" column.
Only quotations from some of his reports of their imaginary meetings
can do justice to these children of his brain. These I should preface
with the explanation that Field always sought to preserve in his
fiction some general and distinguishing characteristics of his Saints
and Sinners, who were all real persons bearing their real names. His
many inventions stopped at bestowing fictitious names upon either his
Saints or his Sinners. I have selected "corners" which have not been
published between boards. It is, perhaps, needless to say that I am
always made to figure as a Philistine in these gatherings, as a penalty
for my lack of sympathy with the whole theory of valuing books by their
dates, editions, and bindings rather than their "eternal internals."

  SOUVENIRS FROM EGYPT

  At a meeting of the bibliomaniacs in the Saints and Sinners Corner
  yesterday, Mr. E.G. Mason announced that he was about to start for
  Africa. It was his intention to leave Chicago on the morrow, and
  sail from New York on Saturday.

  Mr. G.M. Millard: "Do you go in the interests of the Newberry
  Library, or as the agent of Mr. Charles F. Gunther?"

  Mr. Mason: "I go for pleasure, but during my absence I shall cast
  around now and then for relics which I know my good friend, Mr.
  Poole, desires to possess. For example, I am informed that the
  Newberry Library is in need of a stock of papyrus, and if I can
  secure a mummy or two I shall certainly do so. Indeed, I hope to
  bring back a valise full of relics."

  The Rev. Mr. Bristol: "Maybe the gentleman would like to borrow a
  trunk?"

  In the course of further parley it transpired that Mr. Mason
  contemplated extending his tour to Syria, and he answered in the
  affirmative Mr. Slason Thompson's inquiry whether he carried with
  him from his venerable friend from Evanston (Dr. Poole) a letter of
  introduction to the Pooles of Siloam and Bethesda. Mr. Mason only
  agreed to fill the commissions involving procurement of the
  following precious souvenirs:

  An autograph letter of Rameses I, for the Rev. Mr. Bristol.

  A quart of chestnuts from the groves of Lebanon, for Colonel J.S.
  Norton.

  One of Cleopatra's needles, for Mrs. F.S. Peabody.

  The original Pipe of Pan, for Mr. Cox's collection of Tobacco-ana.

  A genuine hieroglyphical epitaph, for Dr. Charles Gilman Smith.

  A live unicorn for Mr. W.F. Poole; also the favorite broom-stick of
  the witch of Endor.

  A letter was read from Mr. Francis Wilson, the comedian, announcing
  that the iniquitous operations of the McKinley act had practically
  paralyzed the trade in Napoleona. A similar condition obtained in
  the autograph market, the native mills engaged in manufacturing
  autographs having doubled their prices since the enforcement of the
  tariff discriminating against autographs made in foreign factories.

  A committee, consisting of Messrs. R.M. Dornan, F.H. Head, and R.M.
  Whipple, was authorized to investigate the alarming rumor that the
  Rev. Dr. Gunsaulus had publicly offered to donate to one Roberts a
  certain sum of money that clearly ought to be expended for first
  editions and Cromwelliana.

  Mr. Harry L. Hamlin announced that he had a daughter. (Applause.)

  Mr. W.H. Wells: "Give title and date, please."

  Mr. Hamlin: "She is entitled Dorothy (first edition), Chicago, 1890,
  16mo, handsome frontispiece and beautiful type; I have had her
  handsomely bound, and I regard her as a priceless specimen of
  Americana." (Applause.)

  Various suggestions were offered as to the character of the gift
  which the Saints and Sinners should formally present to this first
  babe that had accrued to a member of the organization. Finally, it
  was determined to present a large silver spoon in behalf of the
  Saints and Sinners collectively, and Dr. Poole was requested to
  draft a presentation address.

  Mr. Hamlin feelingly thanked his friends; he should guard the token
  of their friendship jealously and affectionately.

  The Rev. Mr. Bristol: "It won't be safe unless you keep it in a
  trunk--better get a trunk, brother, ere it be too late--better get a
  trunk!"

  The meeting adjourned after singing the beautiful hymn, collected,
  adapted, and arranged by the Rev. Dr. Stryker, beginning:

    _"Though some, benight in sin, delight
      To glut their vandal cravings,
    These hands of mine shall not incline
      To tear out old engravings."

  January 22d, 1891._

  PROPOSED CURE FOR BIBLIOMANIA

  A smile of exceeding satisfaction illuminated General McClurg's
  features as he walked into the corner yesterday noon and found that
  historic spot crowded with Saints and Sinners. Said he to Mr.
  Millard: "George, you are a famous angler!"

  Mr. Millard assumed a self-deprecatory expression. "I make no
  pretentions at all," answered he, modestly. "My only claim is that I
  am not upon earth for my health."

  "I see our handsome friend, Guy Magee, here to-day," observed
  General McClurg. "I thought he had opened out a book-shop of his
  own."

  "So he has," replied Mr. Millard, "at 24 North Clark Street, and a
  mighty good book-shop it is, too. I visited the place last week, and
  was surprised to see a number of beautiful books in stock."

  "Let's see," said General McClurg, "24 North Clark Street is the
  other side of the bridge, isn't it?"

  "Yes, just the other side--five minutes' walk from the Court House.
  Magee proposed to cater to the higher class of purchasers only, and
  with this end in view he has selected a choice line of books; in
  splendid bindings and in illustrated books he has a particularly
  large stock. Meanwhile he remains an active member of the noble
  fraternity that has made this corner famous. On Thanksgiving day we
  are going in a body to look at his fine things, and to hold what our
  Saints call a praise-service in the snug, warm, cozy shop."

  "That being the case, I will go, too," said General McClurg.

  The Saints and Sinners were full of the Christmas spirit yesterday,
  and they were telling one another what they meant to buy for
  Christmas gifts. Dr. W.F. Poole said he had designs upon a set of
  Grose's "Antiquities," bound in turkey-red morocco. In answer to Mr.
  F.M. Larned's inquiry as to whom he intended to give this splendid
  present, Dr. Poole said: "To myself, of course! Christmas comes but
  once a year, and at that time of all times are we justified in
  gratifying the lusts of the spirit. (Applause.) Nobody can scold us
  if we choose to be good to ourselves at Christmas."

  "I think we all have reason to felicitate Brother Poole," said Mr.
  Charles J. Barnes. "Happening to visit the nord seit the other day,
  I saw that work was progressing on the Newberry Library. I should
  like to know when the corner-stone of that splendid edifice is to be
  laid."

  "The date has not yet been fixed," answered Dr. Poole, "but when it
  is laid it will be with the most elaborate public ceremonies. The
  corner-stone will be hollowed out, and into this cavity will be
  placed a number of priceless and curious relics."

  Mr. Millard: "The Saints and Sinners should be represented at those
  ceremonies and in that hollow corner-stone."

  Mr. Poole: "Of course. As for myself, I shall contribute the stuffed
  tarantula which I brought back with me from Arizona."

  Dr. F.M. Bristol: "Another interesting relic that should go into
  that corner-stone is the stump of the cigar which the Rev. Dr.
  Gunsaulus smoked at camp-meeting."

  Dr. Gunsaulus: "I will cheerfully contribute that relic if upon his
  part Brother Bristol will contribute his portrait of Eliphalet W.
  Blatchford disguised as Falstaff." (Cheers.)

  The Rev. Dr. Stryker: "I have a completed uncut set of 'Monk and
  Knight,' which I will be happy to devote to the same cause."

  Dr. Gunsaulus: "The contributions will be hardly complete without a
  box of those matches with which Brother Stryker wanted to kindle a
  bonfire which was to consume the body of the heretical Briggs. But
  speaking of that novel of mine ('Monk and Knight') reminds me that I
  wrote a poem on the railway the other day, and I will read it now if
  there be no objection." (Cries of 'Read it,' 'Go ahead.') "The poem,
  humble as it is, was suggested by seeing a fellow-passenger fall
  asleep over his volume of Bion and Moschus. This is the way it goes:

    _Wake, wake him not; the book lies in his hands--
      Bion and Moschus smile within his sleep;
    Tired of our world, he lives in other lands--
      Wanders in Greece, where fauns and satyrs leap.

    Dull, even sweet, the rumble of the train--
      'Tis Circe singing near her golden loom;
    No garish lamps afflicted his charmed brain--
      Demeter's poppies brighten o'er her tomb.

    But half-awake he looks on starlit trees--
      Sees but the huntress in her eager chase;
    Wake, wake him not upon the fragrant breeze,
      Let horn and hound announce her rapid pace.

    Blithe shepherds pipe within the Dorian vales,
      Hellenic airs blow through their sun-bright hair,
    To him alone the wooers whisper tales--
      Bloomed kind Calypso's islet ne'er so fair.

    Unbanished gods roam o'er the thymy hills,
      Calm shadows slumber on the purple grapes,
    Hid are the dryads near the star-gemmed rills,
      Far through the moonlight wander love-lorn shapes.

    Gray olives shade the dancing-naiads' smile,
      Flutes loose their raptures in the murmuring stream,
    These, these are visions modern cares beguil--
      Echoes of the old Greek's dream._"

  Mr. Stryker: "That is good poetry, Brother Gunsaulus. If you would
  tone it down a little, and contrive to work in a touch of piety here
  and there, I would be glad to print it in my next volume of hymns."

  Mr. H.B. Smith: "I did not suppose that our reverend Brother
  Gunsaulus ever attempted poetry. His verses have that grace and lilt
  that are the prime essentials to successful comic-opera libretto
  writing. When I want a collaborateur, I shall know whom to apply
  to."

  Mr. Bristol: "The brother's poem indicates the influence of the
  Homer school. Can it be possible that our Plymouth Church friend has
  fallen into the snare spread for him by the designing members of the
  South Side Hellenic organization?"

  Dr. Gunsaulus: "Since Brother Bristol seems so anxious to know, I
  will admit that I have recently joined the Armour Commandery of the
  South Side Sons of Homer."

  Mr. Slason Thompson, heading off the discussion threatened by Mr.
  Gunsaulus's declaration, arose and informed the company that he was
  prepared to confer an inestimable boon upon his brother Saints and
  brother Sinners. "You are all," said he, "victims to an exacting and
  fierce mania--a madness that is unremitting in the despotism
  directing every thought and practice in your waking hours, and
  filling your brains with gilded fancies during your nocturnal
  periods of repose. (Applause.) Many of you are so advanced in this
  mania that the mania itself has become seemingly your very
  existence--(cheers)--and the feet of others are fast taking hold
  upon that path which leads down into the hopeless depths of this
  insanity. (Prolonged applause.) Hitherto bibliomania has been
  regarded as incurable; humanity has looked upon it as the one malady
  whose tortures neither salve, elixir, plaster, poultice, nor pill,
  can ever alleviate; it has been pronounced immedicable, immitigable,
  and irremediable.

  "For a long time," continued Mr. Thompson. "I have searched for an
  antidote against this subtle and terrific poison of bibliomania. At
  last, heaven be praised! I have found the cure! (Great sensation.)
  Yes, a certain remedy for this madness is had in Keeley's bichloride
  of gold bibliomania bolus, a packet of which I now hold in my hand!
  Through the purging and regenerating influences of this magic
  antidote, it is possible for every one of you to shake off the evil
  with which you are cursed, and to restore that manhood which you
  have lost in your insane pursuit of wretched book fancies. The
  treatment requires only three weeks' time. You take one of these
  boluses just before each meal and one before going to bed. In about
  three days you become aware that your olfactories are losing that
  keenness of function which has enabled you to nose out old books and
  to determine the age thereof merely by sniffing at the binding. In a
  week distaste for book-hunting is exhibited, and this increases
  until at the end of a fortnight you are ready to burn every volume
  you can lay hands on. No man can take this remedy for three weeks
  without being wholly and permanently cured of bibliomania. I have
  also another gold preparation warranted to cure the mania for old
  prints, old china, old silver, and old furniture."

  Mr. Thompson had no sooner ended his remarks when a score of Saints
  and Sinners sprang up to protest against this ribald quackery. The
  utmost confusion prevailed for several moments. Finally the
  venerable Dr. Poole was accorded the floor. "Far be it from me,"
  said he, solemnly, "to lend my approval to any enterprise that
  contemplates bibliomania as a disease instead of a crime.
  (Applause.) I live in Evanston, the home of that saintly woman Miss
  Willard, and under her teachings I have become convinced that
  bibliomania is a sin which must be eradicated by piety and not by
  pills. Rather than be cured by heretical means, I prefer not to be
  cured at all." (Great cheering.)

  Remarks in a similar vein were made by Messrs. Ballantyne, Larned,
  Hamlin, Smith, Barnes, Cole, Magee, Taylor, and Carpenter. Dr.
  Gunsaulus seemed rather inclined to try the cure, but he doubted
  whether he could stick to it for three weeks. Finally, a compromise
  was effected by the adoption of the following resolutions submitted
  by the Rev. Dr. Bristol:

  "Resolved, that we, Saints and Sinners, individually and
  collectively, defer, postpone, suspend, and delay all experiment and
  essay with the bichloride bibliomania bolus until after the
  approaching holiday season, and furthermore,

  "Resolved, that at the expiration of this specified interdicted
  season we will see about it."

  Suspecting treachery, Dr. Gunsaulus secured the adoption of another
  resolution forbidding any member of the organization to secure or
  apply for an option on the said boluses before formal action with
  reference to the vaunted cure had been taken by the Saints and
  Sinners in regular meeting.

  November, 1891.

However, Field did not confine all his attentions to what he called the
"book-bandits" to his reports on the proceedings in the Saints' and
Sinners' Corner. Scattered throughout his writings from 1887 onward
were paragraphs, ballads, and jests, praising, berating, and "joshing"
the maniac crew who held that "binding's the surest test," and who
bought books, as some would-be connoisseurs do wine, by the label. With
all his professions of sympathy with the maniacs, he never missed an
opportunity to make merry over what he regarded as their rivalries and
disappointments, and he never wearied of egging them on to imitate his
own besetting disposition to buy the curio you covet and "settle when
you can," as indicated in the beautiful hymn that concludes the
following paragraph:

  Francis Wilson, the comedian, is the possessor of the chair which
  Sir Walter Scott used in his library at Abbotsford. A beautiful bit
  of furniture it is, and well worth, aside from all sentimental
  consideration, the large price paid by the enterprising and
  discriminating curio. As we understand it, Bouton, the New York
  dealer, had this chair on exhibition for several months. Mr. Wilson
  happened along one day, having just returned from a professional
  tour in the West. Mr. William Winter, dramatic critic of the
  Tribune, was looking at the chair; he had been after it for some
  time, but had been waiting for the price to abate somewhat.

  "The Players' Club should have that chair," said he to Bouton, "and
  if you'll give better terms I'll get a number of the members to chip
  in together and buy it."

  To this appeal Bouton sturdily remained deaf. After Mr. Winter had
  left the place, Wilson said to Bouton, "Send the chair up to my
  house; here is a check for the money."

  There are rumors to the effect that when Mr. Winter heard of this
  transaction he rent his garments and gnashed his teeth, and wildly
  implored somebody to hang a millstone about his neck and cast him
  into outer darkness.

  Horace Greeley used to say that the best way to resume was to
  resume; so, in the science of collecting, it behooves the collector
  never to put off till to-morrow what he can pick up to-day. This
  theory has been most succinctly and beautifully set forth in one of
  the hymns recently compiled by the Archbishop of the North Side
  (page 217):

    _How foolish of a man to wait
      When once his chance is nigh:
    To-morrow it may be too late--
      Some other man may buy.

    Nay, brother, comprehend the boon
      That's offered in a trice,
    Or else some other all too soon
      Will pay the needful price.

    Should some fair book engage your eye,
      Or print invite your glance,
    Oh, trifle not with faith, but buy
      While yet you have the chance!
    Else, glad to do thee grievous wrong,
      Some wolf in human guise--
    Some bibliophil shall snoop along
      And nip that lovely prize!

    No gem of purest ray serene
      Gleams in the depthless sea,
    There is no flower that blooms unseen
      Upon the distant lea,
    But the same snooping child of sin,
      With fad or mania curst,
    Will find it out and take it in
      Unless you get there first.

    Though undue haste may be a crime,
      Procrastination's worse;
    Now--now is the accepted time
      To eviscerate your purse!
    So buy what finds you find to-day--
      That is the safest plan;
    And if you find you cannot pay,
      Why, settle when you can._

As I have said, there was no such organization as a Saints' and
Sinners' Club, no roll of membership, and no such meetings as were
exploited with such engaging verity by Field. The only formal gathering
of any considerable number of the habitués of the Saints' and Sinners'
Corner that ever took place was never reported by him. It occurred on
New Year's Eve, 1890, and everything appertaining to it, down to the
fragrant whiskey punch, was concocted by Field, who explained that his
poverty, not his will, consented to the substitution of the wine of
America for that of France in the huge iron-stone bowl that answered
all the demands of the occasion. About a week before the date all the
members whose names had been used without their consent in the Corner
in "Sharps and Flats" received a card, on which was written:

        Saints' and Sinners' Corner,

             December 31, 1890.

  Be there               10.30 P.M. Sharp.

The Sinners turned out in full force. The Saints, I suppose, had
watch-night services of their own, for they were conspicuous by their
absence. Lawyers, doctors, actors, newspaper men, and book-lovers of
divers callings and degrees of iniquity were on hand at half-past ten
o'clock, or continued to drop in toward midnight. But if there was a
doctor of divinity in that hilarious gathering, I fail to recall his
presence. If one was present, he failed to exercise a restraining
influence on the gaiety of the Sinners. And yet without such presence
there was a subtle influence pervading the strange scene, that forbade
any approach to boisterousness. Out in the main body of the deserted
store all was dark and still. The curtains of the show-windows were
drawn down, shutting out the intrusive light of the street-lamps.
Field's guests--for we all, even George Millard, acknowledged him as
host and high priest of the evening--were assembled in the corner
devoted to old books and prints. The congregation, as he styled the
meeting, was seated on such chairs, stools, and boxes as the place
could afford. The darkness was made visible by a few sickly gas-jets
and some half dozen candles in appropriate black glass candlesticks
that looked suspiciously like bottles. Field was as busy as a shuttle
in a sewing-machine. He announced that Elder Melville E. Stone would
"preside over the meetin' and line out the hymns," which Mr. Stone,
though no singer, proceeded to do, calling on the mendacious Sinners
for brief confessions of their manifold transgressions during the dying
year. The tide of experiences was at its height when, on the first
stroke of midnight, every light was doused. So suddenly and
unexpectedly did darkness swallow us from each other's ken that there
was a gasp, and then for a moment a hushed silence. Before this was
broken by any other sound out from the impenetrable gloom came a deep
sepulchral voice, chanting:

  _"From Canaan's beatific coast
    I've come to visit thee,
  For I am Frognall Dibdin's ghost,"
    Says Dibdin's ghost to me.

  I bade him welcome, and we twain
    Discussed with buoyant hearts
  The various things that appertain
    To bibliomaniac arts.
  "Since you are fresh from t'other side,
    Pray, tell me of that host
  That treasured books before they died,"
    Says I to Dibdin's ghost.

  "They've entered into perfect rest:
    For in the life they've won,
  There are no auctions to molest,
    No creditors to dun.

  "Their heavenly rapture has no bounds
    Beside that jasper sea;
  It is a joy unknown to Lowndes,"
    Says Dibdin's ghost to me._

You could have heard the proverbial pin drop as Field's organ-like
voice, which all quickly recognized, rolled out the now familiar lines
of "Dibdin's Ghost," then heard for the first time by everyone in that
historic Corner. No point was missed in that weird recitation. I shall
never forget the graveyard unction with which he propounded the
question and answer of the poem:

  _"But what of those who scold at us
    When we would read in bed?
  Or, wanting victuals, make a fuss
    If we buy books instead?
  And what of those who've dusted not
    Our motley pride and boast,--
  Shall they profane that sacred spot?"
    Says I to Dibdin's ghost.

  "Oh, no! they tread that other path
    Which leads where torments roll,
  And worms--yes, bookworms--vent their wrath
    Upon the guilty soul,
  Untouched of bibliomaniac grace,
    That saveth such as we,
  They wallow in that dreadful place,"
    Says Dibdin's ghost to me._

Into these lines Field managed to throw all the exulting fanaticism of
the hopeless bibliomaniac without suppressing one jot of the chuckle of
the profane scoffer. And then the gas and candles were relit and the
punch and sandwiches and apple pie and cheese were served, and with
song and story we passed such a night as sinners mark with red letters
for saints to envy. If the reader should ever come across Paul du
Chaillu, who contributed to the varied pleasures of the occasion, let
him inquire of the veracious Paul whether, in all his travels and
experiences, he ever knew one man so capable of entertaining a host of
wits as Eugene Field proved himself on the eve of New Year, 1891.



CHAPTER VIII

POLITICAL RELATIONS


It is due to the numberless friends and acquaintances Field made among
the politicians of three states particularly and of the nation
generally that this study of his life should take some account of his
political writings, if not of his political principles. Those not
familiar with political events during the past twenty years may skip
this chapter, as it pleases them.

Field was a Republican by inheritance, and a Missouri Republican at
that, which means a Republican who may die but never compromises. The
Vermont views and prejudices which he inherited from his father were
not weakened, we may be sure, under the tutelage of the women folks at
Amherst, or of Dr. Tufts, at Monson. But rock-ribbed as he was in his
adherence to the Republican party, he never took the trouble to make
a study of its principles, nor did he care to discuss any of the
political issues of his day. It was enough that the Democratic party
embodied in his mind his twin aversions, slavery and rebellion, against
the Union. He was a thorough-going believer in the doctrine, "To the
victors belong the spoils," and as he credited the Republican party
with the preservation of the Union, he saw no reason why its adherents
should not use or abuse its government without let or hindrance from
men who had sought to destroy it. This view he has set forth in a
scornful bit of verse, which I copy from his rough draft:

  _REFORM

  What means this pewter teapot storm,
    This incoherent yell--
  This boisterous blubber for "reform"
    When everything goes well?
  Why should the good old party cease
    To rule our prosperous land?
  Is not our country blessed with peace
    And wealth on every hand?

  The Democrats desired reform
    Two dozen years ago,
  But with our life-blood, red and warm,
    We gave the answer "No."
  We see the same old foe to-day
    We saw in Sixty-one--
  "Deeds of reform," they whining say,
    Must for our land be done!

  "Deeds of reform?" And these the men
    Who, in the warful years,
  Starved soldiers in a prison-pen,
    And mocked their dying tears!
  By these our mother's heart was broke--
    By these our father fell--
  These bold "reformers" once awoke
    Our land with rebel yell!

  These quondam rebels come to-day
    In penitential form,
  And hypocritically say
    The country needs "reform!"
  Out on reformers such as these!
    By Freedom's sacred pow'rs
  We'll run the country as we please--
    We saved it, and it's ours!_

From this as the rock of all his political prejudices, Field was
immovable. But happily, for the pleasure of his friends and the
entertainment of his readers, he took politics no more seriously than
he did many of the other responsibilities of life. As early as 1873,
in a letter already published, he announced that he had "given over
all hope of rescuing my torn and bleeding country from Grant and his
minions," and from that time on he devoted his study of politics to
the development of satirical and humorous paragraphs at the expense
of the two classes of prominent and practical politicians.

[Illustration: OFF TO SPRINGFIELD.
_From a drawing by Eugene Field._]

For more than a decade, and until he became enamoured of books and
bibliomania, Field was the most widely quoted political paragrapher in
America. It was not in vain that he mingled with the "statesmen"
frequenting the capitals of Missouri, Colorado, and Illinois, attended
state and national conventions, and spent many weeks in the lobby of
the capitol, and of the lobbies of the hotels in Washington. It was
the comprehension of men, and not of measures, he was after, and he
got what he sought. In St. Louis, Kansas City, and Denver his
sketches, notes, and Primer stories attracted more attention and
caused more talk among politicians than all the serious reports and
discussions of the issues of the times. He had the gift of putting
distorted statements in the form of innocent facts so artfully
developed that his victims had difficulty in disputing the often
compromising inferences of his paragraphs.

Many a time and oft have I known every one of the paragraphs in
Field's column in the News, sometimes numbering as high as sixty, to
relate to something of a political nature, and most of them containing
a personal pin-prick. With the assistance of the printer, let me
reconstruct here in the type and narrow measure of the Morning News a
column of specimens of Field's political paragraphs. The reader must
allow for the lapse of time. Only those referring to persons or
matters of national note are, for obvious reasons, preserved. The
first one has the peculiar interest of being the initial paragraph in
"Sharps and Flats." In point of time they ran all the way from 1883 to
1895, thus covering the entire period of Field's work on the News and
Record:

  SHARPS AND FLATS

  Senator Dawes has been out among the Sioux Indians too. They call
  him Ne-Ha-Wo-Ne-To--which, according to our office dictionary, is
  the Indian for Go-To-Sleep-Standing-Up.

  Sol Smith Russell, the comedian, is reported to have contributed
  $5,000 to the National Prohibition campaign fund.

  The suspicion is still rife that when the Democratic party wakes up
  on Christmas morning it will find S.J. Tilden in its stocking.

[Illustration: Drawing of a flower sitting on a barrel.]

  See the Flower. It is sitting on its Barrel derisively Mocking the
  Eager hands that strive to Pluck it. Oh, beautiful but cruel Flower.

  If the mild weather continues Secretary Chandler will be able to get
  the American Navy out of its winter quarters and on to roller skates
  by the first of April.

  Mr. Charles A. Dana has appeared as the third witch in "Macbeth." He
  says Roosevelt cannot be Mayor, but may go to Congress, to the
  Senate, or be elected President.

  It is believed that a horizontal reduction in the Democratic
  statesmen of the time would leave nothing of the Hon. William R.
  Morrison but a pair of spindle legs, three bunions, and seven corns.

  Russia, always a menace to civilization, is prepared to aid China in
  her resistance against modern progress, and will not hesitate to fly
  to the succor of the unspeakable Turk when the opportune moment
  comes.

  We do not entirely believe the story that El Mahdi is dead. On the
  contrary, we confidently expect that this enterprising false prophet
  will turn up in a reconstructed condition at Washington after the
  4th of next March, howling for a post-office.

  BLUE CUT, TENN., May 2, 1885.--The second section of the train
  bearing the Illinois legislature to New Orleans was stopped near
  this station by bandits last night. After relieving the bandits of
  their watches and money, the excursionists proceeded on their
  journey with increased enthusiasm.

  Hamlin Garland has finally crawled out of the populist party and has
  reappeared in Chicago fiercer than ever for the predominance of
  realism in literature and art. He regrets to find that during his
  absence Franklin H. Head has relapsed into romanticism and that the
  verist's fences generally in these parts are in bad condition.

  The national Carl Schurz committee will meet in New York on the 1st
  of April to fix a date and place for the national Carl Schurz
  convention. As Chicago will make no attempt to secure this
  convention, we do not mind telling St. Louis, Philadelphia and
  Cincinnati that the biggeet inducement which can be held out to the
  Carl Schurz party is a diet of oatmeal and skim milk and piano--rent
  free.

  "You are looking tough, O Diogenes," quoth Socrates. "Now, by the
  dog, what have you been doing?" "I have been searching for an honest
  man in the Chicago City Council," replied the grim philosopher
  mournfully, "With what result?" inquired the other. "Well, you see,"
  said Diogenes sarcastically, "my pockets are cleaned out and my
  lantern is gone! I praise Zeus that they left me my girdle!"

  Major McKinley is being highly commended because he would not allow
  the Ohio delegation to betray John Sherman in the Republican
  convention. Other men from other States were perhaps just as loyal,
  but it is so seldom that an Ohio politician does the decent thing
  that when one honorable Ohio politician is found he excites quite as
  much surprise and admiration as a double-headed calf or any other
  natural curiosity would.

  Oh, what a beautiful Hill. How it looms up in the Misty Horizon. See
  the Indians on the hill. They are Tammany braves. The Hill belongs
  to the Indians. Why are the Indians on the Hill? They are hunting
  for the flower which they Fondly hope Blooms on the Hill. Not this
  year--some other Year, but not this year. The Flower is Roosting
  high. It has resigned. Are the Indians resigned? They are not as
  Resigned as they Would be if they could Find the Flower. Alas that
  there should be More Sorrows than Flowers in this World.

  The Hon. Thomas B. Reed, of Maine, is to be the leader of the
  Republican minority in Congress this winter. He is a smart, fat,
  brilliant, lazy man, with a Shakespearian head and face and
  clean-cut record. He is a great improvement on the Hon. J. Warren
  Keifer, of Ohio, who was the Republican leader (so-called) last
  winter. It would be hard to imagine a more imbecile leader than
  Keifer was, and it would be hard to find an abler leader than Reed
  will be, provided his natural physical indolence does not get the
  better of his splendid intellectual vigor.

  Marcus A. Hanna has just been elected a delegate to the National
  Republican Convention in the Tenth Ohio district. He has also just
  been appointed to a government position by President Cleveland. The
  National Republican Convention ought to determine, immediately upon
  assembling, whether its platform and its nominations shall be
  dictated, even remotely, by a beneficiary of a Democratic
  administration. Hanna was in 1884 a loudmouthed Blaine follower. He
  has a happy faculty of always lighting on his feet--after the
  fashion of the singed cat.

  President Cleveland--Rose, are you sure the window-screens are in
  repair?

  Miss Cleveland--Quite sure.

  President Cleveland--And are you using that flypaper according to
  directions?

  Miss Cleveland--Yes.

  President Cleveland--And you sprinkle the furniture with insect
  powder every day?

  Miss Cleveland--Certainly; why do you ask? Are the mosquitoes
  troubling you?

  President Cleveland--No, not the mosquitoes; but that Second
  District Congressman from Illinois seems to be just as thick as
  ever.

  We've come from Indiany, five hundred miles or more,
  Supposin' we wuz goin' to git the nominashin shore;
  For Colonel New assured us (in that noospaper o' his)
  That we cud hev the airth, if we'd only tend to biz.
  But here we've been slavin' more like hosees than like men
  To diskiver that the people do not hanker after Ben;
  It is for Jeemes G. Blaine an' not for Harrison they shout
  And the gobble-uns 'el git us
                                Ef we
                                      Don't
                                            Watch
                                                  Out!

  "As for me, Daniel, I declined the tickets on the ground that, as
  President of this great nation, it was beneath my dignity to accept
  free passes to a show." "You did quite right, Grover; I, too,
  declined the passes in my capacity as a cabinet officer." "Good,
  good!" "But I accepted them in my capacity as editor of the Albany
  Argus. I owe it to my profession, Grover, not to surrender any of
  its rights to a strained sense of the dignity of an employment which
  is only temporary." "Ah, yes; I see." "There must be a dividing line
  between the Honorable Daniel Manning, cabinet minister, and plain
  Dan Manning, editor. I draw that line at free show-tickets."

  Another instance of the liberality of the Hon. William H. English,
  of Indiana, has just come to light. It seems that that gentleman's
  venerable father, Deacon Elisha English, lives in Scott County,
  Ind., where he is a highly esteemed citizen and a bright light in
  the Methodist church. Not long ago the church people concluded they
  ought to have some improvements upon their modest temple of worship,
  and consequently a subscription paper was circulating among the
  members of the congregation. Deacon English readily signified his
  willingness to do his share toward the proposed improvements, and he
  led off the subscription list with the line:

  Elisha English      $50.00

  The congregation were so much pleased with this that they determined
  to apply to William H. English, the son, for a donation, and they
  believed that the liberality of the father would serve as an
  inducement to the son to display at least a moderate generosity.
  Accordingly the subscription list was forwarded to Indianapolis, and
  a prominent Methodist of that city took it around to Mr. English's
  office. The ex-vice-president hemmed and hawed and fumbled the paper
  over for quite a while, and finally, with a profound sigh, sat down
  at his desk and scribbled a few words on the subscription sheet. The
  triumphant smile on the visiting churchman's face relaxed into an
  expression of combined amazement and dismay when, upon regaining the
  paper, he learned that Mr. English had reconstructed the first line,
  so that it read:

  Elisha English and Son      $50.00

This column will serve two purposes--to illustrate the truly American
spirit of levity in which Eugene Field regarded politics and
politicians, and also the extent and general character of his daily
"wood sawing" for nearly twelve years. Although these selections cover
a period of many years, they fairly represent the character of his
political paragraphs on any one day except in the matter of subjects.
These, of course, varied from day to day, from the President of the
United States down to the Chicago bridge-tender. What delighted him
most was some matter-of-fact announcement such as that which credited
Herman H. Kohlsaat, then editor of the Chicago Inter-Ocean and a
delegate to the Republican National Convention of 1892, with saying
that he had no particular choice for Vice-President, but he favored the
nomination of some colored Republican as a fitting recognition of the
loyalty of the colored voters to the memory and party of Lincoln. The
cunningly foreseen consequence was that what Mr. Kohlsaat gained in
popularity with the colored brethren he lost in the estimation of those
serious-minded souls who swallowed the hoax. Among the latter were many
fire-eating editors in the South who seized upon Field's self-evident
absurdity to denounce Mr. Kohlsaat as a violent demagogue who sought to
curry favor with black Republicans at the expense of the South. It was
also accepted as fairly representing the Northern disposition to flout
and trample on the most sensitive sensibilities of the South. In the
meantime Mr. Kohlsaat's office was besieged by the friends of colored
aspirants to the vice-presidency, and Field chuckled in his chair and
took every opportunity to add fuel to his confrère's embarrassment and
to the flame of Southern indignation. All the while he would meet Mr.
Kohlsaat, who was one of his intimate friends, and express to him
astonishment that he should feel any annoyance over such a palpable,
harmless pleasantry.

Although there is one bit of verse in the foregoing sample column of
Field's political paragraphs, it does scant justice to his most
effective weapon. His political jingles were the delight or vexation of
partisans as they happened to ridicule or scarify this side or that. He
was on terms of personal friendship with General John A. Logan, whose
admiration for General Grant he shared to the fullest degree. But this
never restrained Field from taking all sorts of waggish liberties with
General Logan's well-known fondness for mixed metaphors and other
perversions of the Queen's English. The general, on one occasion, in a
burst of eloquence, had spoken of "the day when the bloody hand of
rebellion stalked through the land"; and for a year thereafter that
"bloody hand" "stalked" through Field's column. He enjoyed attributing
to General Logan all sorts of literary undertakings. Among others, was
the writing of a play, to which reference is made in the following
paragraph:

  Senator John A. Logan's play, "The Spy," is in great demand, a
  number of theatrical speculators having entered the lists for it,
  the managers for the Madison Square and Union Square theatres being
  specially eager to get hold of it. A gentleman who is in the
  author's confidence assures us he has read the play, and can testify
  to its high dramatic merits. "It will have to be rewritten," said
  he, "for Logan has thrown it together with characteristic looseness;
  but it is full of lively dialogue and exciting situations. In the
  hands of a thorough playwright it would become a splendid
  melodrama." The play treats upon certain incidents of the late Civil
  War, and the romantic experiences of a certain Major Algernon
  Bellville, U.S.A., who is beloved by Maud Glynne, daughter of a
  Confederate general. The plot turns upon the young lady's
  unsuccessful effort to convey intelligence of a proposed sortie to
  her lover in the Union ranks. She is slain while masking in male
  attire by Reginald De Courcey, a rejected lover, who is serving as
  her father's aide-de-camp. This melancholy tragedy is enacted at a
  spot appointed by the lovers as a rendezvous. Major Bellville rushes
  in to find his fair idol a corpse. He is wild with grief. The
  melodrama concludes thus:

  De Bell--Aha! Who done this deed?

  Lieutenant Smythe--Yonder Reginald De Courcey done it, for I seen
  him when he done it.

  Reginald--'Sdeath! 'Tis a lie upon my honor. I didn't do no such
  thing.

  De Bell--Thou must die. (Draws his sword.) Prepare to meet thy
  Maker. (Stabs him.)

  Reginald (falling)--I see angels. (Dies.)

  De Bell--Now, leave me, good Smythe; I fain would rest. (Exit
  Smythe.) O Maud, Maud, my spotless pearl, what craven hand has
  snatched thee from our midst? But I will follow thee. Aha, what have
  we here? A phial of poison secreted in the stump of this gnarled
  oak! I thank thee, auspicious heaven, for this sweet boon! (Drinks
  poison.) Farewell, my native land, I die for thee. (Falls and
  writhes.) Oh, horror! what if the poison be drugged--no, no--it must
  not be--I must die--O Maud--O flag--O my sweet country! I reel, I
  cannot see--my heart is bursting--Oh! (Dies.) (Enter troops.)

  General Glynne--Aha! My daughter! And Bellville, too! Both dead! How
  sad--how mortifying. Convey them to yonder cemetery, and bury them
  side by side under the weeping-willow. They were separated in
  life--in death let them be united. (Slow curtain.)

During the preliminary campaign of 1884 Field had no end of fun with
what he called the "Logan Lyrics," after this manner:

  _LOGAN'S LAMENT

  We never speak as we pass by--
  Me to Jim Blaine nor him to I;
  'Twixt us there floats a cloud of gloom
  Since I have found he's got a boom.

  We never speak as we pass by,
  We simply nod and drop our eye;
  Yet I can tell by his strange look
  The reason why he writ that book.

  We never speak as we pass by;
  No more we're bound by friendly tie.
  The cause of this is very plain--
  He's not for me; he's for Jim Blaine._

As a sequel to the preceding verse, the following touching reminiscence
may be read with interest by those familiar with what befell in the
fall of 1884:

  _BAR HARBOR: A REMINISCENCE

  Upon the sandy, rock-ribb'd shore
    One year ago sat you and I,
  And heard the sullen breakers roar,
    And saw the stately ships go by;
  And wanton ocean breezes fanned
    Your cheeks into a ruddy glow,
  And I--I pressed your fevered hand--
    One year ago.

  II

  The ocean rose, the mountains fell--
    And those fair castles we had reared
  Were blighted by the breath of hell,
    And every prospect disappeared;
  Revenge incarnate overthrew
    And wrapped in eternal woe
  The mutual, pleasing hopes we knew
    One year ago!

  III

  I sit to-night in sorrow, and
    I watch the stately ships go by--
  The hand I hold is not your hand--
    Alas! 'tis but a ten-spot high!
  This is the hardest deal of all--
    Oh! why should fate pursue me so,
  To mind me of that cruel fall--
    One year ago!_

In the senatorial campaign at Springfield, in the winter of 1885, when
General Logan's return to the Senate was threatened by a deadlock in
the Legislature, in which the balance of power was held by three
greenbackers, Field made ample amends for all his jibes and jeers over
Logan's assaults on his mother-tongue. His "Sharps and Flats" column
was a daily fusilade, or, rather, _feu de joie_, upon or at the expense
of the Democrats and three legislators, by whose assistance they hoped
to defeat and humiliate Logan. Congressman Morrison, he of horizontal
fame, was the caucus choice of the Democrats. But as the struggle was
prolonged from day to day, it was thought that someone with a barrel,
or "soap," as it had been termed by General Arthur in a preceding
campaign, was needed to bring the Greenbackers into camp. In the
emergency, Judge Lambert Tree, since then our Minister to Belgium, was
drafted into the service, and for several days it looked as if the
Democrats had struck the hot trail to General Logan's seat. The
situation fired Field's Republican soul with righteous indignation, and
his column fairly blazed with sizzling paragraphs. He seized upon Judge
Tree's name and made it the target of his shafts of wit and satire. One
day it was:

           $
         $-|-$
        $--|--$
       $---|---$
      $----|----$
           |
           |
           |
           |
      |||||||||||

  Here we have a tree. How Green the Tree is! Can you See the
  Lightning? Oh, how red and Vivid the Lightning is! Will the
  Lightning Strike the Tree? Children, that is a Conundrum; we answer
  conundrums in our Weekly Edition, but not in our daily.

The next day it was:

  The Lightning did not strike the Green Tree. But the Springfield
  Politicians did. This is Why the Tree is Green.

And then there came what I regard as one of the most telling pieces of
political satirical humor ever put into English verse, its literary
merit alone justifying its preservation, Field himself considering it
worth copying in the presentation volume of his verse written prior to
1887:

  _THE LAMBERT TREE

  Oh, tell me not of the budding bay,
    Nor the yew by the new-made grave,
  And waft me not in spirit away,
    Where the sorrowing willows wave;
  Let the shag-bark walnut blend its shade
    With the elm on the verdant lea--
  But let us his to the distant glade,
    Where blossoms the Lambert tree.

  The maple reeks with a toothsome sap
    That flavors the brown buckwheat,
  And the oak drops down into earth's green lap,
    Her fruit for the swine to eat;
  But the Lambert tree has a grander scope
    In its home on the distant wold,
  For the sap of the Lambert tree is soap,
    And its beautiful fruit is gold.

  So sing no song of the futile fir--
    No song of the tranquil teak,
  Nor the chestnut tree, with its bristling burr,
    Or the paw-paw of Posey creek;
  But fill my soul with a heavenly calm,
    And bring sweet dreams to me
  By singing a psalm of the itching palm
    And the blossoming Lambert tree._

Public sentiment within the Democratic party prevented the consummation
of the deal to supplant Morrison with Tree, the death of a Democratic
assemblyman enabled the Republicans to steal a march on their opponents
in a by-election, and the deadlock was finally broken by Logan securing
the bare 103 votes necessary to election. How Field rejoiced over this
outcome, to which he contributed so powerfully, may be inferred from
the pictorial and poetic outburst shown on the opposite page:

            $                        $
          $-|-$                    $-|-$
         $--|--$                  $--|--$
        $---|---$                $---|---$
       $----|----$              $----|----$
      $-----|-----$            $-----|-----$
     $------|------$          $------|------
            |                        |  |-|
            |                        |  |-|
            |                        |  |-|
            |                        |  |-|
  -------------------       -------------------
          BEFORE.                  AFTER.

  _There came a burst of thunder sound,
    The jedge--oh, where was he?
  His twigs were strewn for miles around--
    He was a blasted tree._

Field was never in sympathy with the independent lines upon which the
Morning News was edited. As I have said, he was a thorough-going
partisan Republican, and he preferred a straight-out Democrat to an
independent--or Mugwump, as the independents have been styled since
1884, when they bolted Blaine. To his mind the entire Mugwump movement
revolved around Grover Cleveland and opposition to the election of Mr.
Blaine. The former was not only the idol, but the Declaration of
Independence, the Constitution, and the decalogue to many of Field's
Mugwump friends whom he cherished personally, but detested and
lampooned politically. It pleased him to represent the Mugwump party of
Chicago as consisting of General McClurg, John W. Ela, now president of
the Chicago Civil Service Commission; Melville E. Stone, Franklin
MacVeagh, and myself; and as late as 1892 he took delight in reporting
its meetings after this fashion:

  When the Mugump party of Chicago met in General McClurg's office
  yesterday, considerable agitation was caused by Mr. Slason
  Thompson's suggestion that a committee be appointed to investigate
  the report that John W. Ela was soliciting funds in the East for the
  purpose of electing the Democratic ticket in Illinois.

  General McClurg thought that a serious mistake had been made. As he
  understood, Colonel Ela was soliciting subscriptions, but not to
  promote Democratic success. What funds Colonel Ela secured would be
  used toward the election of the great white-souled Cleveland, and
  that would be all right. (Applause.) The use of money elsewise would
  be offensive partisanship; devoted to the holy cause of Cleveland
  and Reform, it would be simply a patriotic, not to say a religious,
  duty.

  Mr. Thompson said he was glad to hear this explanation. It was
  eminently satisfactory, and he hoped to have it disseminated through
  Illinois.

  On motion of Mr. M.E. Stone, Colonel Ela was instructed to deposit
  all campaign funds he might collect in the Globe National Bank.

  Mr. Thompson then introduced Mr. Franklin H. Head, who, he said, was
  a Mugwump.

  "Are you a Mugwump?" asked General McClurg.

  Mr. Head: "I am, and I wish to join the party in Chicago."

  General McClurg: "Do you declare your unalterable belief in the
  Mugwump doctrine of free-will and election?"

  Mr. Head: "As I understand it, I do."

  General McClurg: "The Mugwump doctrine of free-will argues that
  every voter may vote as he chooses, irrespective of party, so long
  as his vote involves the election of Grover Cleveland."

  Mr. Head: "I am a Mugwump to the extent of voting as I choose, and
  irrespective of party, but I draw the line at Grover Cleveland this
  time." (Great sensation.)

  Mr. Stone: "I guess you've got into the wrong 'bus, my friend, and
  I'm rather glad of it, for one vice-president of a bank is all the
  Mugwump party can stand."

  Mr. Thompson: "I supposed he was all right, or I wouldn't have
  brought him in."

  General McClurg: "No, he is far from the truth. Upon the vital, the
  essential point, he is fatally weak. Go back, erring brother--go
  back into the outer darkness; it is not for you to sit with the
  elect."

  Mr. Stone invited the party to a grand gala picnic which he proposed
  to give in August in Melville Park, Glencoe. He would order a basket
  of chicken sandwiches, a gallon of iced tea, and three pink
  umbrellas, and they would have a royal time of it.

  Mr. Thompson moved, out of respect to the Greatest of Modern
  Fishermen, to strike out "chicken" and insert "sardine." Mr. Stone
  accepted the suggestion, and thus amended, the invitation was
  hilariously accepted.

  After adopting a resolution instructing Mr. Stone to buy the
  sardines and tea at Brother Franklin MacVeagh's, the party adjourned
  for one week.

Field was very fond of describing himself as a martyr to the Mugwump
vapors and megrims that prevailed in the editorial rooms of the Daily
News. He would say that the imperishable crowns won by the heroes of
Fox's "Book of Martyrs" were nothing to what he, a stanch Republican
partisan, earned by enduring and associating daily with the piping,
puling independents who infested that "ranch." He said that he
expected a place high up in the dictionary of latter-day saints and in
the encyclopedia of nineteenth-century tribulations, because of the
Christian fortitude with which he endured and forgave the stings and
jibes of his puny tormentors.

There was a great scene in the reporters' room of the Morning News the
day after Cleveland's first election. The News had been one of the
first of the independent newspapers of the country to bolt the
nomination of Mr. Blaine. It had favored the renomination of President
Arthur, and had convincing evidence of a shameful deal by which
certain members of the Illinois delegation, elected as Arthur men,
were seduced into the Blaine camp. But this alone would not have
decided the course of the paper--that was dictated by the widespread
mistrust felt throughout the country as to Mr. Blaine's entire
impeccability in the matter of the Little Rock bonds. Field,
throughout the campaign, stood by Blaine and Logan and defied the
Mugwumps to do their worst. So on the morning after the election he
was in a thoroughly disgusted mood. He scoffed at the idea of becoming
a Mugwump, but declared himself ready to renounce his Republicanism
and become a Democrat. To that end he prepared a formal renunciation.
It consisted of a flamboyant denunciation of the past glories and
present virtues of the Republican party and an enthusiastic eulogy of
the crimes, blunders, and base methods of the Democratic party. Field
announced that he preferred to be enrolled as a Democrat, and to
accept his share in all the obloquy which he laid at the Democratic
door rather than affiliate with the Mugwump bolters. He said that he
would rather be classed as a thoroughbred donkey than be feared as a
mule without pride of pedigree or hope of posterity, whose only virtue
lay in its heels. Then he swathed himself in a shroud of newspapers
and laid himself out in the centre of the floor in the rôle of a
martyred Republican. He bade the rest of us form a procession and walk
over him, taking care not to step on the corpse. After the ceremony
was carried out he rose up, a Jacksonian Democrat in name, but a bluer
Republican than ever.

There was a sequel to this scene, for which it will serve as an
introduction. In May, 1888, Mr. Stone sold out his interest in the
Morning and Daily News and retired from the editorship of the former.
Under Mr. Lawson, who succeeded him in sole control, both papers
retained their independence, but became less aggressive in the
maintenance of their views. Mr. Lawson sought to make them impartial
purveyors of unbiased news to all parties. Hardly had the blue pencil
of supervision dropped from Mr. Stone's fingers before Field made an
opportunity to unburden his soul upon the subject of his martyrdom in
the following extraordinary and highly entertaining screed:

  The second letter which Mr. Blaine has written saying that he will,
  under no circumstances, become a candidate for the presidency
  refreshes a sad, yet a glorious, memory.

  Just about five years ago five members of the editorial staff of
  this paper were gathered together in the library. Blaine had just
  been nominated for the presidency by the National Republican
  Convention. For months the Daily News had advocated the renomination
  of Arthur, but now within an hour it beheld its teachings go for
  naught, its ambitions swept ruthlessly away, and its hopes cruelly,
  irrevivably crushed; Mr. Stone was then editor of the paper; he was
  in the convention hall when Blaine's nomination was secured. His
  editorial associates waited with serious agitation his return, and
  his instructions as to the course which the paper would pursue in
  the emergency which had been presented. There were different
  opinions as to what Mr. Stone would be likely to do, but there was a
  general feeling that he would be likely to antagonize Blaine. One of
  the editorial writers, a Canadian, who had just taken out his last
  naturalization papers, expressed determination that the paper must
  fight Blaine. He hated Blaine, and he had reason to; for Blaine had,
  during his short career as prime minister, evinced a strong
  disposition to clutch all Canadians who were caught fishing for
  tomcod in American waters. Therefore, Carthage _delenda est_.

  The debate ran high, yet every word was spoken softly, for the most
  violent excitement always precipitates a hush. Even the newsboys in
  the alley caught the awful infection; they stole in and out
  noiselessly and with less violence than usual, as if, in sooth, the
  dumb wheels reverenced the dismal sanctity of the hour. The elevator
  crept silently down with the five o'clock forms, so decently and so
  composedly as scarcely to jar the bottle of green ink on the Austin
  landholder's table. All at once the door opened and in stalked M.E.
  Stone, silent, pallid, protentous. His wan eye comprehended the
  scene instantaneously, but no twitch or tremor in his lavender lips
  betrayed the emotions (whatever they might have been) that surged
  beneath the clothes he wore.

  Cervantes tells how that Don Quixote, in the course of one of his
  memorable adventures, was shown a talking head--a head set upon a
  table and capable of uttering human speech, but in so hollow and
  tube-like a tone as to give one the impression that the voice came
  from far away. A somewhat similar device is now exhibited in our
  museums, where, upon payment of a trifling fee, you may hear the
  head discourse in a voice which sounds as though it might emanate
  from the tomb and from the very time of the first Pharaoh.

  Mr. Stone looked and Mr. Stone spoke like a "talking head" when he
  came in upon us that awful day. His face had the inhuman pallor, his
  eyes the lack-lustre expression, and his tones the distant, hollow,
  metallic cadence of the inexplicable machine that astounds the
  patrons of dime-museums. He seemed to take in the situation at once;
  knew as surely as though he had been told what we were talking about
  and how terribly we were wrought up. His right arm moved
  mechanically through some such gesture as Canute is supposed to have
  made when he bade the ocean retire before him, and from his
  bloodless lips came the memorable words--hollow, metallic, but
  memorable words--"Gentlemen, be calm! be calm!"

  The calmness of this man in that supreme moment was simply awful.

  He had been betrayed by one who should have been bound to him by
  every tie of gratitude. He had seen his political idol overthrown.
  He had witnessed the defeat and humiliation of what he believed to
  be the pure and patriotic spirit of American manhood. His highest
  ambition had been foiled, his sweetest hopes frustrated. Yet he was
  calm. Ever and anon the sky that arches the Neapolitan landscape
  reaches down its lips, they say, and kisses the bald summit of
  Vesuvius; as if it recognized the grand impressiveness of this
  scene, the Mediterranean at such times hushes its voice and lies
  tranquil as a slumbering child; all nature stands silent before the
  communion of the clouds and the Titans. But this ineffable peace,
  this majestic repose, is protentous. To rest succeeds activity;
  after calm comes tempest; out of placid dream bursts reality.

  Mr. Stone's calmness, like the whittler's stick, tapered up instead
  down. He who had, at five o'clock on that never-to-be-forgotten day,
  come upon us with the insinuating placidity of hunyadi janos--he who
  had addressed us in the tone of prehistoric centuries--he who bade
  us be calm, and at the same time gave us the finest tableau of human
  calmness human eye ever contemplated--he it was whom we found at
  eleven o'clock that very night, frothing at the mouth, biting chunks
  out of the hard-wood furniture, and tearing the bowels out of
  everything that came his way.

  This singular madness has raged, unabated, for four years. It was so
  infectious that his associates caught it--all but three. The men
  about the Daily News office who clung to the Republican party
  through thick and thin, who endured, therefore, every scoff, jibe,
  and taunt which sin could devise, and who, preferring honorable
  death to the rewards of treachery, proudly cast their votes for the
  nominees of the grand old party,--these three men are entitled to
  places in the foremost rank of Christian martyrs. Two of them were
  Joe Bingham and Morgan Bates. Bingham is dead now; peace to his
  dust. He never was his old hearty self after the defeat of Blaine;
  and when, upon the heels of this calamity, he moved to Indianapolis,
  Ind., he could stand it no longer and yielded up his life. He was a
  stanch soldier in a holy cause; and there is consolation in the fact
  that he is now at last enjoying the eternal rewards that are
  prepared for all true Republicans.

  As for Morgan Bates, he got somewhat even with his malicious
  persecutors by writing and producing plays; but retaliation is never
  satisfactory to a man of noble impulses, and Bates would not pursue
  it long. He preferred to go into voluntary exile at Des Moines,
  Iowa; and in that glorious Republican harvest-field he accomplished
  a great and good work, which being done, symmetrized and
  concinnated, he returned to this Gomorrah of Mugwumpery and
  identified himself with that sterling trade journal, the Hide and
  Leather Criterion.

  Next November the two surviving members of the old guard of three
  will march, arm in arm, to the polls, and will then and there cast
  their individual votes for the nominees of the Republican party--it
  matters not whether they be statesmen or tobacco-signs, so long as
  they be nominees.

  As the blasts do but root a tree more firmly in mother earth, so
  have the trials to which we Republicans of the Daily News have been
  subjected for the four years riveted us all the more securely to the
  faith. We have been forced in the line of professional duty to turn
  humorous paragraphs upon the alleged insincerity of our beloved
  political leader, but every paragraph so turned shall eventually
  come home d.v. (and we hope d.q.) to roost, like an Ossa, upon the
  Pelion of Infamy, which shall surely mark the grave of Mugwumpery.
  Every poem which we persecuted defenders of the faith have been
  bulldozed into weaving for the regalement of our persecutors shall
  be sung again when the other shore is reached, and when the horse
  and the rider are thrown into the sea. Never for a moment during the
  trials of these four years have we doubted (and when we say "we,"
  Bates is included)--never have we doubted that there was a promised
  land, and that we should get there in due time. What we have needed
  was a Moses; to be candid, we still need a Moses; and we need him
  badly. We care naught where he comes from--it matters not whither,
  from the New York Central or from the Western Reserve or from
  Dubuque, so long as he be a Moses, and that kind of an improved
  Moses, too, that will not fall just this side of the line.

  O brother Republican, what rewards, what joys, what delights are in
  store for us twain! Lift up your eyes and see in the East the dawn
  of the new day. Its warmth and its splendor will soon be over and
  about us. And, mindful of our martyrdom and contemplating its
  rewards, with great force comes to us just now the lines of the
  inspired Watts, wherein he portrays the eventual felicity of such as
  we:

    _What bliss will thrill the ransomed souls
      When they in glory dwell,
    To see the sinner as he rolls
      In quenchless flames of hell._

Never did a cheerful sinner extract such entertaining enjoyment for
himself and his friends from a fictitious martyrdom as Field did from
these political tribulations. That he never lost his waggish or
satirical interest in politics is evidenced by the following parody on
his own "Jest 'fore Christmas," written in December, 1894, being at
the expense of the then mayor of Chicago:

  _JEST 'FORE ELECTION

  My henchmen say "Your Honor," as on their knees they drop;
  Some people call me Hopkins, but to most I'm known as Hop!
  For pretty nigh a year I've run the City Hall machine,
  Protecting my policemen and the gamblers on the green.
  Love to boss, an' fool the pious people with my tricks--
  Hate to take the medicine I got November 6!
  Most all the time the whole year round there ain't no flies on me,
  But jest 'fore election I'm as good as I can be!

  Gran'ma Ela says she hopes to see me snug and warm
  In the bosom of Mugwumpery, whose motto is reform;
  But Gran'ma Ela he has never known the filling joys
  Of bossing "boodle" candidates and training with the boys;
  Of posing as a gentleman although at heart a tough;
  Of being sometimes out of scalps while some are out of stuff--
  Or else he'd know that bossing things are good enough for me,
  Except jest 'fore election I'm as good as I can be!

  When poor Rubens, wondering why I've left my gum-games drop,
  Inquires with rueful accent: "What's the matter with Hoppy Hop?"
  The Civic Federation comes from out its hiding-place
  And allows that Mayor Hopkins is chock-full of saving grace!
  And I appear so penitent and wear so long a phiz
  That some folks say: "Good gracious! how improved our mayor is!"
  But others tumble to my racket and suspicion me,
  When jest 'fore election I'm as good as I can be!

  For candidates who hope to get there on election day
  Must mind their p's and q's right sharp in all they do and say,
  So clean the streets, assess the boys for everything they're worth,
  Jine all the federations, and promise them the earth!
  Say "yes 'um" to the ladies, and "yes sur" to the men,
  And when reform is mentioned, roll your eyes and yell "Amen!"
  No matter what the past has been--jest watch me now and see
  How jest 'fore election I'm as good as I can be!_

I will conclude this exposition of the attitude of Eugene Field to
politics, public affairs, and public men with a whimsical bit of his
verse, descriptive of how business and politics are mixed in a country
store, premising it with the note that Colonel Bunn has since become a
national character:

  _A STATESMAN'S SORROW

  'Twas in a Springfield grocery store,
    Not many years ago,
  That Colonel Bunn patrolled the floor,
    The paragon of woe.
  Though all the people of the town
    Were gathered there to buy,
  Good Colonel Bunn walked up and down
    With many a doleful sigh.

  He vented off a dismal groan,
    And grunt of sorry kind,
  And murmured in a hollow tone
    The thoughts that vexed his mind.
  "Alas! how pitiful," he said,
    "And oh! how wondrous vain,
  To run a party at whose head
    Stands such a man as Blaine.

  "'Tis here, with eager hearts and legs,
    Folks come to buy their teas--
  Their coffee, sugar, butter, eggs,
    Molasses, flour, and cheese--
  And every article I keep,
    As all good grocers do,
  They purchase here amazing cheap--
    The very finest, too.

  "Yet when a canvass must be won,
    He, who presides it o'er,
  Is sadly qualified to run
    A country grocery store;
  His soul, once mesmerized by Blaine,
    Is very ill at ease
  When lowered to the humble plane
    Of butter, eggs, and teas!

  "But what precipitates my woe,
    And fills my heart with fear,
  Is all this happy, human flow,
    With not a word of cheer;
  They purchase goods of various styles,
    Yet, as they swell my gain,
  They mention Cleveland's name with smiles,
    But never speak of Blaine!"_

Of serious views on political questions Field had none. The same may
be truthfully said of his attitude on all social and economic
problems. He eschewed controversy and controversial subjects. His
study was literature and the domestic side and social amenities of
life; and he left the salvation of the republic and the amelioration
of the general condition of mankind to those who felt themselves
"sealed" to such missions.



CHAPTER IX

HIS "AUTO-ANALYSIS"


In the introduction I have said that if Eugene Field had only written
his autobiography, as was once his intention, it would probably have
been one of the greatest works of fiction by an American. Early in his
career he was the victim of that craze that covets the signatures and
manuscript sentiments of persons who have achieved distinction, which
later he did so much to foster by precept and practice. He was an
inveterate autograph-hunter, and toward the close of his life he paid
the penalty of harping on the joys of the collector by the receipt of
a perfect avalanche of requests for autographs and extracts from his
poems in his own handwriting. The nature of his most popular verses
also excited widespread curiosity as to the life, habits, and views of
the author of "Little Boy Blue" and "Wynken, Blynken, and Nod." The
importunities of this last class of admirers became so numerous that
during the winter of 1894 he wrote and had printed what he called his
"Auto-Analysis." "I give these facts, confessions, and observations,"
wrote he, "for the information of those who, for one reason or
another, are applying constantly to me for biographical data
concerning myself." Such was its author's humor, that behind almost
every fact in this "Auto-Analysis" lurks either an error or a hoax.
Its confessions are half-truths, and its whimsical observations are
purposely designed to lead the reader to false conclusions. And withal
the whole document is written with the ingeniousness of a mind without
guile, which was one of Field's most highly developed literary
accomplishments. No study of Field's character and methods would be
complete without giving this very "human document":

  AN AUTO-ANALYSIS

  I was born in St. Louis, Mo., September 3d, 1850, the second and
  oldest surviving son of Roswell Martin and Frances (Reed) Field,
  both natives of Windham County, Vt. Upon the death of my mother
  (1856), I was put in the care of my (paternal) cousin, Miss Mary
  Field French, at Amherst, Mass.

  In 1865 I entered the private school of Rev. James Tufts, Monson,
  Mass., and there fitted for Williams College, which institution I
  entered as a freshman in 1868. Upon my father's death, in 1869, I
  entered the sophomore class of Knox College, Galesburg, Ill., my
  guardian, John W. Burgess, now of Columbia College, being then a
  professor in that institution. But in 1870 I went to Columbia, Mo.,
  and entered the State University there, and completed my junior year
  with my brother. In 1872 I visited Europe, spending six months and
  my patrimony in France, Italy, Ireland, and England. In May, 1873, I
  became a reporter on the St. Louis Evening Journal. In October of
  that year I married Miss Julia Sutherland Comstock (born in Chenango
  County, N.Y.), of St. Joseph, Mo., at that time a girl of sixteen.
  We have had eight children--three daughters and five sons.

  Ill-health compelled me to visit Europe in 1889; there I remained
  fourteen months, that time being divided between England, Germany,
  Holland, and Belgium. My residence at present is in Buena Park, a
  north-shore suburb of Chicago.

  My newspaper connections have been as follows: 1875-76, city editor
  of the St. Joseph (Mo.) Gazette; 1876-80, editorial writer on the
  St. Louis Journal and St. Louis Times-Journal; 1880-81, managing
  editor of the Kansas City Times; 1881-83, managing editor of the
  Denver Tribune. Since 1883 I have been a contributor to the Chicago
  Record (formerly Morning News).

  I wrote and published my first bit of verse in 1879; it was entitled
  "Christmas Treasures" (see "Little Book of Western Verse"). Just ten
  years later I began suddenly to write verse very frequently;
  meanwhile (1883-89) I had labored diligently at writing short
  stories and tales. Most of these I revised half a dozen times. One,
  "The Were-Wolf," as yet unpublished, I have rewritten eight times
  during the last eight years.

  My publications have been, chronologically, as follows:

  1. "The Tribune Primer," Denver, 1882. (Out of print, very scarce.)
  ("The Model Primer," illustrated by  Hoppin, Treadway, Brooklyn,
  1882. A pirate edition.)

  2. "Culture's Garland," Ticknor, Boston, 1887. (Out of print.) "A
  Little Book of Western Verse," Chicago, 1889. (Large paper,
  privately printed, and limited.) "A Little Book of Profitable
  Tales," Chicago, 1889. (Large paper, privately printed, and
  limited.)

  3. "A Little Book of Western Verse," Scribners, New York, 1890.

  4. "A Little Book of Profitable Tales," Scribners, New York, 1890.

  5. "With Trumpet and Drum," Scribners, New York, 1892.

  6. "Second Book of Verse," Scribners, New York, 1893.

  7. "Echoes from the Sabine Farm" (translations of Horace), McClurg,
  Chicago, 1893. (In collaboration with my brother, Roswell Martin
  Field.)

  8. Introduction to Stone's "First Editions of American Authors,"
  Cambridge, 1893.

  9. "The Holy Cross and Other Tales," Stone & Kimball, Cambridge,
  1893.

  I have a miscellaneous collection of books, numbering 3,500, and I
  am fond of the quaint and curious in every line. I am very fond of
  dogs, birds, and all small pets--a passion not approved by my wife.

  My favorite flower is the carnation, and I adore dolls.

  My favorite hymn is "Bounding Billows."

  My favorites in fiction are Hawthorne's "Scarlet Letter," "Don
  Quixote," and "Pilgrim's Progress."

  I greatly love Hans Andersen's "Tales," and I am deeply interested
  in folk-lore and fairy-tales. I believe in ghosts, in witches, and
  in fairies.

  I should like to own a big astronomical telescope and a
  twenty-four-tune music-box.

  My heroes in history are Martin Luther, Mademoiselle Lamballe,
  Abraham Lincoln; my favorite poems are Körner's "Battle Prayer,"
  Wordsworth's "We are Seven," Newman's "Lead, Kindly Light," Luther's
  "Hymn," Schiller's "The Diver," Horace's "Fons Bandusiae," and
  Burns's "Cotter's Saturday Night." I dislike Dante and Byron. I
  should like to have known Jeremiah, the prophet, old man Poggio,
  Walter Scott, Bonaparte, Hawthorne, Mademoiselle Sontag, Sir John
  Herschel, Hans Andersen.

  My favorite actor is Henry Irving; actress, Mademoiselle Modjeska.

  I dislike "politics," so called.

  I should like to have the privilege of voting extended to women.

  I favor a system of pensions for noble services in literature, art,
  science, etc. I approve of compulsory education.

  If I had my way, I should make the abuse of horses, dogs, and
  cattle, a penal offence; I should abolish all dog laws and dog
  catchers, and I would punish severely everybody who caught and caged
  birds.

  I dislike all exercise, and play all games indifferently.

  I love to read in bed.

  I believe in churches and schools; I hate wars, armies, soldiers,
  guns, and fireworks.

  I like music (limited).

  I have been a great theatre-goer.

  I enjoy the society of doctors and clergymen.

  My favorite color is red.

  I do not care particularly for sculpture or for paintings; I try not
  to become interested in them, for the reason that if I were to
  cultivate a taste for them I should presently become hopelessly
  bankrupt.

  I am extravagantly fond of perfumes.

  I am a poor diner, and I drink no wine or spirits of any kind; I do
  not smoke tobacco.

  I dislike crowds, and I abominate functions.

  I am six feet in height, am of spare build, weigh 160 pounds, and
  have shocking taste in dress.

  But I like to have well-dressed people about me.

  My eyes are blue, my complexion pale, my face is shaven, and I
  incline to baldness.

  It is only when I look and see how young, and fair, and sweet my
  wife is that I have a good opinion of myself.

  I am fond of companionship of women, and I have no unconquerable
  prejudice against feminine beauty. I recall with pride that in
  twenty-two years of active journalism I have always written in
  reverential praise of womankind.

  I favor early marriage.

  I do not love all children.

  I have tried to analyze my feelings toward children, and I think I
  discover that I love them, in so far as I can make pets of them.

  I believe that, if I live, I shall do my best literary work when I
  am a grandfather.

So cleverly are truth and fiction dove-tailed together in this
"Auto-Analysis" that it would puzzle a jury of his intimate friends to
say where Field was attempting to state facts and where he was laughing
in his sleeve. Even the enumeration of his publications is amazingly
inaccurate for a bibliomaniac's reply to the inquiries of his own
guild. Francis Wilson's sumptuous edition of "Echoes from the Sabine
Farm" preceded that of McClurg, Chicago, 1893, by more than two years,
and a limited edition of the "Second Book of Verse" was published
privately by Melville E. Stone, Chicago, 1892, more than a year before
it was published by the Scribners, as stated in Field's chronological
order.

Under ordinary circumstances such lapses in a list of a writer's
published works would be a venial fault, and not worth mentioning; but
in the case of one who set such store on "special large paper limited
editions," they would be inexplicable--if that writer had not been
Eugene Field. With him they were simply a notification to his intimates
that the whole thing was not to be taken as a serious bibliology of his
works or index of his character.

So far as the cyclopedic narrative of his life is concerned, it is
intended to be fairly accurate; but Field's notion that he suddenly
began to write verse very frequently in 1889 runs contrary to the
record in Denver and Chicago from 1881 to 1888, inclusive. The
intentional waggery of misinformation masquerading as truth begins
where Field leaves the recital of his life to give what purports to be
an analysis of his character and sentiments. Here he lets his "winged
fancy loose." He mingles fact with his fiction even as

  _The instruments of darkness tell us truths;
  Win us with honest trifles, to betray's
  In deepest consequence._

Not that Field had any deep design to betray anyone lurking behind the
fictitious and facetious candor of this apparent self-revelation. This
"Auto-Analysis" was written in response to the almost innumerable
questions which, about that time, were being propounded in the
newspapers and on the leaves of sentiment autograph albums. Hence the
forms of Field's replies. For instance, to "What is your favorite
flower?" he answered, "My favorite flower is the carnation;"--and with
utter irrelevancy, added--"and I adore dolls!" Now Field was not
particularly fond of flowers, and if he had a favorite, it was the
rose, the pansy, or the violet.

Of his three favorites in fiction "Don Quixote" is the only one to
which he gave a second thought, although early familiarity with
"Pilgrim's Progress" undoubtedly left its impression on his retentive
memory. A more truthful answer would have been "The New England
Primer," "The Complete Angler," and Father Prout. To another inquirer
he said, "My favorite authors of prose are Cervantes, Hawthorne,
Andersen, Sir Thomas Mallory," a very much more accurate statement.
His love for the fairy-tales of Andersen and Grimm survived from the
knee of his little Mormon nurse to the last tale he wrote; but his
belief in ghosts, witches, and fairies was all in his literary mind's
eye. He took the same delight in employing them in his works as he did
flim-flams, flub-dubs, and catamarans. They were a part of his stock
in trade, just as wooden animals were of Caleb Plummer's toy-shop. I
think Field cherished a genuine admiration for Abraham Lincoln, whose
whole life, nature, personal appearance, unaffected greatness, manner
of speech, and fate appealed to his idea of what "the first American"
should be. But strike the names of Newman, Horace, old man Poggio,
Walter Scott, and Hans Andersen from the list of his favorites that
follow the name of Lincoln, and it gains in truth as it shrinks in
length.

Upon the question of extending the right to vote to women, Field
wasted no more thought than he did on "Politics," whether so called or
not. This was a springe to catch the "wimmen folks, God bless them."
He seldom took the trouble to vote himself, and ridiculed the idea of
women demeaning themselves to enter the dirty strife for public
office--as he regarded the beginning, middle, and end of all politics.

Field had the strongest possible aversion to violence or brutality of
any kind. He considered capital punishment as barbarous. He was not
opposed to it because he regarded it as inaffective as a punishment or
a deterrent of crime, but simply because taking life, and especially
human life, was abhorrent to him. Hence his "hatred" of wars, armies,
soldiers, and guns.

Something more than a paragraph is needed to explain that word
"limited" after Field's declaration "I like music." "Like" is a feeble
word in this connection, and "limited" by his sense of the absurdity
of reducing its enjoyment to an intellectual pursuit. He loved the
music that appealed to the heart, the mind, the emotions through the
ear. But for years he scoffed at and ridiculed the attempt to convey
by the "harmony of sweet sounds" or alternating discords impressions
or sentiments of things than can only be comprehended through the eye.
He loved both vocal and instrumental music, and was a constant
attendant on opera and concert.

I have a unique documentary proof of Eugene Field's taste in music.
Written on the folded back of a sheet of foolscap, which, on its face,
preserves his original manuscript of "A Noon Tide Hymn," are three
suggestions for the "request programmes" with which Theodore Thomas
used to vary his concerts in the old Exposition Building in Chicago.
Field seldom missed these concerts, and he always made a point of
forwarding his choice for the next "request night." This one was as
follows:

  1. Invitation to Dance       Weber
  2. Spring Song               Mendelssohn
  3. Largho                    Handel
  4. Rhapsody Hongroise(2)     Liszt

  1. Vorspiel                  Lohengrin
  2. Waltz movement            Volkman
  3. Serenade                  Schubert
  4. Ride of Walkures

  1. Sylvia
  2.
  3. Ave Maria                 Bach-Gounod
     Introd. }
  4. Nap.    }                 Wagner.
     March.  }

The only limitation to a liking for music such as is revealed here is
that it be good music. Mr. Thomas in those days scarcely ever made up a
programme without including in it one of Field's favorites.

Referring to music recalls the fact that Field once seriously contemplated
writing a comic opera; and he only failed to carry out his purpose
because he could not get the dialogue to suit him; moreover, he
realized that he had but a limited grasp of the dramatic action and
situations necessary in such work. How completely he had this work
mapped out may be judged from the following memoranda, the manuscript
of which is before me:

  THE BUCCANEERS

  Fernando, the Begum--basso.
  Paquita, his daughter--soprano.
  Christopher, the buccaneer--baritone.
  Mercedes, his sister--contralto.
  Carlos, a Peruvian lieutenant--tenor.
  Gonzales, Begum of Ohnos.
  Buccaneers, maidens, ballet, servants, etc.

  Time of action--three days, 1860.

  Scenes: First and third acts, in garden adjoining Fernando's mansion,
  suburbs of Piura.

  Second act, on board the ship "Perdita," port of Payla.

  FIRST ACT

  Fernando, the Begum, is about to give a moonlight fête in honor of
  his daughter's betrothal to Carlos. The young people are not
  particularly overjoyed at the prospect of their union, Carlos having
  given his heart, some years previously, to Mercedes, who is now
  married to a captain in the Chilian army, and Paquita having fallen
  desperately in love with a handsome young stranger whom she has,
  upon several occasions, met upon the sea-shore. This stranger is
  Christopher, who, for his participation in a petty revolt, has been
  declared an outlaw, and has taken to the life of a buccaneer, joined
  by numerous lively companions. Overcome by love of Paquita,
  Christopher manages to get himself and his band introduced at the
  fête, and in the midst of the festivities the young women are seized
  and carried aboard the buccaneers' ship.

  SECOND ACT

  Carlos, who has been taken prisoner with the girls, discovers that
  Mercedes, the buccaneer captain's sister, is his old fiancee, and is
  now a widow; explanations ensue and a reconciliation takes place.
  While debating how they shall advise Paquita of the truth, they
  overhear a conversation between Christopher and Paquita. Paquita
  declares that if Christopher really _loves_ her, he will come and
  woo her as an honorable man should. Christopher is about to release
  the captives, when Mercedes suggests, that to ensure the safety of
  the buccaneers Carlos be detained as a hostage. Carlos indorses the
  suggestion. The young ladies are permitted to go ashore.

  THIRD ACT

  While Fernando storms over the retention of Carlos, Paquita sadly
  broods over her love for Christopher. As she soliloquizes at her
  window Christopher appears. He cannot remain away from the object of
  his love. A scene ensues between the two. In the meantime Carlos and
  Mercedes have secretly stolen from the ship and been married by the
  village priest. They appear while Paquita and Christopher are
  conversing. (Quartette.) Fernando hears the commotion. (Quintette.)
  Christopher is discovered and apprehended. The buccaneers appear to
  rescue their long-absent captain. Explanations. Fernando informs the
  buccaneers that under the amnesty act of the king they are no longer
  outlaws. Christopher's estates await him. Carlos and Mercedes
  appear. Fernando gives Paquita to Christopher.

It will be perceived that the spirited action of this "argument," as
Field styled it, practically ends with the first act, a fault which the
veriest neophyte in the art of libretto writing knows is fatal. But the
most interesting feature of this opera in embryo is the list of songs
which Field had planned for it. They were:

  SONGS

  "Begum of Piura."
  "The Crazy Quilt."
  "My Life is One Continuous Lie."
  "By Day Upon the Billowy Sea."
  Lullaby--"Do Not Wake the Baby."
  "The Good Old Way."
  Barcarolle--"I've Come Across the Water."

  TRIO

  "He Really Does Not Seem to Know."

  DUETS

  "My Love Was Fair."
  "To the Sea, O Love!"
  "O Dearest Love, Through all the Years."
  "Into God's Hands."

  FEMALE CHORUS

  "Down the Forest Pathway."

  MALE CHORUS

  "From the Farms."
  "We are a Band of Gallant Tars."

  MIXED CHORUS

  "Hail, O Happy Nuptial Day!"
  "Ah!"
  "Where Turtle Doves are Cooing."
  "The Spanish Dance."
  "They're Delightful."
  "Oh, Can Such Wonders Be?"
  "How Sweet to Fly."
  "He Really Must Be Ailing."
  "Adieu, Sweet Love."

  QUARTETTE

  "The Old Love."
  "The Parent's Voice."

  QUINTETTE

  "Oh, What Were Life."

Field always insisted that Messrs. Smith and DeKoven got the title, if
not some of the inspiration, for their opera "The Begum" from the
argument of his "Buccaneer," the scheme of which he showed to Harry B.
Smith, then a member of the Morning News staff. But the reason for his
failure to carry out his operatic venture is obvious in the argument
itself. It is intrinsically deficient in the elements of surprise,
novel situations, and dramatic action necessary for stage effect. Field
would have made it rich in lyrics, but as has been often proved, lyrics
alone cannot make a successful opera. He quickly appreciated this and
abandoned the work with "Oh, What Were Life?"

There never was any doubt of Field's "shocking taste in dress," and he
never sought to cultivate or reform it. But what will those who knew
him say of the statement, "I am a poor diner, and I drink no wine or
spirits of any kind; I do not smoke tobacco." Field was, by the common
verdict of those who had the pleasure of meeting him at any dinner
company, the best diner-out they ever knew. He had a keen enjoyment of
the pleasures of the table, and but for that wretched stomach would
have been as much of an authority on eating as he came to be on
collecting. He loved to discuss the art of dining, although he was
forbidden to practise it heartily.

His favorite gift-books "appertained" to the art of cooking, in one of
which (Hazlitt's "Old Cooking Books") I find inscribed to Mrs.
Thompson:

  _Big bokes with nony love I send
    To those by whom I set no store--
  But see, I give to you, sweete friend,
    A lyttel boke and love gallore!

  E.F._

Field gave up drinking wine and all kinds of alcoholic liquors, as has
been related, before coming to Chicago. And yet I have seen him sniff
the bouquet of some rare wine or liquor with the quivering nostril of a
connoisseur, but--and this was the marvel to his associates--without
"the ruby," as Dick Swiveller termed it, being the least temptation to
his lips.

Eugene Field "not smoke tobacco"! He was one of the most inveterate
smokers in America. If he had been given his choice between giving up
pie or tobacco, I verily believe he would have thrown away the pie and
stuck to the soothing weed out of which he sucked daily and hourly
comfort. He had acquired the Yankee habit of ruminating with a small
quid of tobacco in his cheek when a good cigar was not between his
teeth. He consumed not only all the cigars that fell to his share in a
profession where cigars are the invariable concomitants of every chance
meeting, every social gathering, and every public function, but also
those that in the usual round of our life fell to me. And I was not his
only abetter in despoiling the Egyptians who thought to work the
freedom of the press with a few passes of the narcotic weed. It is a
curious fact that Field's pretended aversion to tobacco persists
through all his writings, from the Denver Primer sketches down. In
those we find him attributing the authorship of this warning to
children to S.J. Tilden:

  _Oh, children, you Must never chew
    Tobacco--it is Awful!
  The Juice will Quickly make you Sick
    If once you get your Maw Full._

He never ceased having discussions with himself over the wording or
authorship of the famous lines attributed to "Little Robert Reed," as
in the following:

  Lo and behold! This is the way the St. Louis Republican mangles an
  old, quaint, beautiful, and popular poem:

  _"I would not use tobacco," said
    Little Robert Reed.
  "I would not use tobacco, for
    'Tis a nasty weed."_

  We protest against this brutal mutilization of a grand old classic.
  The quatrain should read, as in the original, thus:

  _"I'll never chew tobacco--no,
    It is a filthy weed;
  I'll never put it in my mouth,"
    Said little Robert Reed._

  By the way, who was the author of the poem of which the foregoing is
  the first stanza?

I need scarcely refer the reader to Field's confession in his letter of
December 12th, 1891, to Mr. Gray of his struggle to give up the use of
tobacco, and to the photograph of Field at work, to indicate that his
"I do not smoke tobacco" was but one more of those harmless hoaxes he
took such pains to carry through at the expense of an ever-credulous
public.

Only one more point in regard to the "Auto-Analysis," and I am through
with that whimsical concoction; and that is in reference to his
attitude toward children. Knowing full well that his inquiring admirers
expected him to rhapsodize upon his love for children, he deliberately
set about disappointing them with:

  I do not love all children.

  I have tried to analyze my feelings toward children, and I think I
  discover that I love them in so far as I can make pets of them.

Of course this was received with a chorus of incredulity--as it was
intended it should be. The autograph hunters who had formed their
conception of Field from his lullabies, his "Little Boy Blue," his
"Krinken," his "Wynken," and his score of other poems, all proving his
mastery over the strings that vibrate with the rocking of the cradle,
at once pronounced this the most delicious hit of their author's humor.
They knew that such songs could only emanate from a man whose heart
overflowed with the warmest sentiment to all childhood. They were
convinced that Field must love all children, and nothing he could say
could change their conviction.

[Illustration: FIELD THE COMEDIAN.]

And yet those words, "I do not love all children," are the truest six
words in his "Auto-Analysis." Field not only did not love all children,
he truly loved very few children. His own children were very dear to
him, both those that came in his early wedded life and the two who were
born to him after his return from Europe. They were a never-failing
source of interest and enjoyment to him. They were the human documents
he loved best to study. They wore no masks to conceal their emotions,
and he hated masks--on others. But above all, they were bone of his
bone and flesh of his love, the pledges and hostages he had given to
fortune, and they were the children of her to whom he had vowed eternal
faith "when their two lives were young." But Field's fondness for other
people's children was like that of an entomologist for bugs--for
purposes of study, dissection, and classification. He delighted to see
the varying shades of emotion chase each other across their little
tell-tale faces. This man, who could not have set his foot on a worm,
who shrank from the sight of pain inflicted on any dumb animal, took
almost as much delight in making a child cry, that he might study its
little face in dismay or fright, as in making it laugh, that he might
observe its method of manifesting pleasure. He read the construction of
child-nature in the unreserved expressions of childish emotions as he
provoked or evoked them. Thus he grew to know children as few have
known them, and his exceptional gift of writing for and about them was
the result of deliberate study rather than of personal sympathy. That
his own children were sometimes a trial to their "devoted mother" and
"fond father," as he described their parents, may be inferred from the
facts which were the basis of such bits of confidence between Field and
the readers of his "Sharps and Flats" as this:

  An honest old gentleman living on the North Side has two young sons,
  who, like too many sons of honest gentlemen, are given much to
  boyish worldliness, such as playing "hookey" and manufacturing yarns
  to keep themselves from under the maternal slipper. The other day
  the two boys started out, ostensibly for school, but as they did not
  come home to dinner and were not seen by their little sister about
  the school-grounds, the awful suspicion entered the good mother's
  mind that they had again been truant. Along about dark one of them,
  the younger, came in blue with cold.

  "Why, Pinny," said the mother, "where have you been?"

  "Oh, down by the lake, getting warm," said the youngster.

  "Down by the lake?"

  "Yes; we were cold, and we saw the smoke coming up from the lake, so
  we went down there to get warm. And," he continued, in a
  propitiatory tone, "we thought we'd catch some fish for supper."

  "Fish?" exclaimed the mother.

  "Yes; Melvin's comin' with the fish."

  At this juncture the elder boy walked in triumphantly holding up a
  dried herring tied to the end of a yard or so of twine.

  That night, when the honest old gentleman reached home, the young
  men got a warming without having to go to the steaming lake.

But all of Field's keen analytical comprehension of child-nature is
purified and exalted in his writings by his unalloyed reverence for
motherhood. The child is the theme, but it is almost always for the
mother he sings. Even here, however, he could not always resist the
temptation to relieve sentiment with a piece of humor, as in the
following clever congratulations to a friend on the birth of a son:

  _A handsome and lively, though wee body
  Is the son of my friend, Mrs. Peabody--
            It affords me great joy
            That her son is a boy,
  And not an absurd little she-body._

More than thirty years since the late Professor John Fiske, when asked
to write out an account of his daily life for publication, did very
much the same thing as Field palmed off on his correspondents in his
"Auto-Analysis." He gave some "sure-enough" facts as to his birth,
education, and manner of life, but mixed in with the truth such a
medley of grotesque falsehoods about his habits of study, eating, and
drinking, that he supposed the whole farrago would be thrown into the
waste-paper basket. For thirty years he lived in the serene belief that
such had been its fate. But one day he was unpleasantly reminded of his
mistake. The old manuscript had been resurrected "from the worm-hole of
forgotten years," and he was published widecast as a glutton, not only
of work, but in eating, drinking, and sleeping. A man who defied all
the laws of hygiene, of moderation, and of rest. And when he died, from
heat prostration--an untimely death, that robbed his country of its
greatest student mind, while yet his energies were boundless--that
thoughtless story of thirty years ago was revived, to justify the "I
told you sos" of the public press.

His "Auto-Analysis" was not the only hoax of this description in which
Eugene Field indulged. In 1893 Hamlin Garland contributed an article to
McClure's Magazine, entitled, "A Dialogue Between Eugene Field and
Hamlin Garland." It purported to be an interview which the latter had
with the former in his "attic study" in Chicago. Field was represented
surrounded by "a museum of old books, rare books, Indian relics,
dramatic souvenirs, and bric-a-brac indescribable." The result is a
most remarkable jumble of misinformation and fiction, with which Field
plied Garland to the top of his bent. What Garland thought were bottom
facts were really sky-scraping fiction. As if this were not enough,
Garland made Field talk in an approach to an illiterate dialect, such
as he never employed and cordially detested. Garland represented Field
as discussing social and economic problems--why not the "musical
glasses," deponent saith not. The really great and characteristic point
in the dialogue was where something Field said caused "Garland to lay
down his pad and lift his big fist in the air like a maul. His
enthusiasm rose like a flood." The whole interview was a serious piece
of business to the serious-minded realist. To Field, at the time, and
for months after, it was a huge and memorable joke.

But there are thousands who accept the Eugene Field of the
"Auto-Analysis" and of the Garland dialogue as the true presentment of
the man, when the real man is only laughing in his sleeve at the reader
and the interviewer in both of them.



CHAPTER X

LAST YEARS


If this were a record of a life, and not a study of character, with the
side-lights bearing upon its development and idiosyncrasies, there
would remain much to write of Eugene Field after his return from
abroad. Much came to him in fame, in fortune, in his friendships, and
in his home. Two more children were born to brighten his hearthstone
and refresh his memories of childhood and the enchanting ways of
children. The elder of these two, a son, was named Roswell Francis, a
combination of the names of Field's father and mother, with the change
of a vowel to suit his sex; the younger, his second daughter, was
christened Ruth, after Mrs. Gray, in whose home Field had found, more
than a score of years before, the disinterested affection of a mother,
"a refuge from temptation, care, and vexation."

Although immediately upon getting back Field resumed his daily grind of
"Sharps and Flats" for the Chicago Record, his paragraphs showed more
and more the effects of his reading and his withdrawal from the
activities and associations of men. Mankind continued to interest him
as much as ever, but books wearied him less, and in his home were more
easily within reach. This home was now at 420 Fullerton Avenue, an
old-fashioned house on the northern limit of old Chicago, rather off
the beaten track. It was the fifth place the Field household had set up
its lares and penates since coming to Chicago. In consequence of his
collecting mania, his impedimenta had become a puzzle to house and a
domestic cataclysm to move.

By 1891 Field realized, as none of his family or friends did, that his
health would never be better, and that it behooved him to put his house
in order and make the most of the strength remaining. If he needed the
words of a mentor to warn him, he could have found them in the brief
memoir his uncle, Charles Kellogg, had written of his father. In that I
find this remarkable anticipation of what befell his son, written of
Roswell M. Field--who, be it remembered, started in life with a healthy
and vigorous body, whereas uncertain health and a rebellious stomach
were Eugene Field's portion all the days of his life.

  He [Field's father] made the perusal of the Greek and Latin classics
  his most delightful pastime. In fact, he resorted to this scientific
  research, particularly in the department of mathematics, for his
  chief mental recreation. It is greatly to be regretted that he
  neglected to combine, with his cessation from professional labor,
  some employment which would have revived and strengthened his
  physical frame. He was averse to active exercise, and for some years
  before his death he lived a life of studious seclusion which would
  have been philosophical had he not violated, in the little care he
  took of his health, one of the most important lessons which
  philosophy teaches. At a comparatively early age he died of physical
  exhaustion, a deterioration of the bodily organs, and an incapacity,
  on their part, to discharge the vital functions--a wearing out of
  the machine before the end of the term for which its duration was
  designed. He was eminently qualified to serve, as well as to adorn,
  society, and in all likelihood he would have found in a greater
  variety of occupation some relief from the monotonous strain under
  which his energies prematurely gave way.

But the conditions that confronted Eugene Field at the age of forty-one
were very different from those under which his father succumbed
prematurely at sixty-one. He had made a name and fame for himself, but
had not stored any of the harvest his writings were beginning to yield.
He could write, as he did, that he expected to do his best literary
work when a grandfather, but he had no belief that he would live to
enjoy that happy Indian summer of paternity. He was tired of being
moved from rented flat to rented house with his accumulated belongings,
and he yearned with the "sot" New England yearning for a permanent
home, a roof-tree that he could call his own, a patch of earth in which
he could "slosh around," with no landlord to importune for grudging
repairs.

And so Field's life during his last years has to be considered as a
struggle with physical exhaustion, fighting off the inevitable
reckoning until he could provide himself and his family with a home
and leave to his dear ones the means of retaining it, with the
opportunities of education for the juniors. And bravely and cheerily he
faced the situation. Neither in his social relations nor in his daily
task was there observable any trace of the tax he was putting upon his
over-strained energy. He could not afford to make the study of classics
a delightful pastime, as his father did, but he made it contribute a
constant and delightful fund of reference and allusion in his column.
His first books were selling steadily, and he worked assiduously to
make hay while the sun was still above the horizon. In quick
succession, "Echoes from the Sabine Farm," "With Trumpet and Drum," the
"Second Book of Verse," "The Holy Cross and Other Tales," and "Love
Songs of Childhood," with few exceptions, collected from his daily
contributions to the Chicago Record, were issued from the press in both
limited and popular editions.

On the top of his regular work, which in collected form began to be
productive beyond his fondest expectations, Field allowed himself to be
over-persuaded into entering the platform field. The managers of
reading-bureaus had been after him for years; but he had resisted their
alluring offers, because he would not make a show of himself, and the
exertion fagged him. But in the later years of his life they came at
him again, with the promise of more pay per night than he could get by
writing in a week, and he reluctantly made occasional engagements,
which were a drain on his vitality as well as an offence to his
peculiar notions of personal dignity. After each of these excursions
into the platform field, either in the triple alliance with "Bill" Nye
and James Whitcomb Riley, or with George W. Cable, in a most effective
combination, Field returned to his home in Chicago richer in pocket and
interesting experiences, but distinctly poorer in the vital reserve
necessary to prolong the battle with that rebellious stomach.

The presidential campaign of 1892 quite revived his interest in
politics and politicians, and drew him away from the association with
books at home and with the Saints and Sinners at McClurg's. For a time
it looked as if he had been weaned from the circle of collectors, and
never had his column held up to ridicule so fiercely the humbug and
hypocricy of political methods as during that summer. One day after the
nomination of Harrison and Reid, at Minneapolis, his column contained
no fewer than forty-one political paragraphs, each one "ringing the
bell" of mirth or scorn, as the subject warranted.

In the following winter there came the first hiatus in his regular
contributions to the Record. But he resumed work in May, his return
being heralded by a paragraph beginning, "This is a beautiful world,
and life herein is very sweet," a note theretofore seldom heard in his
paragraphs, though often struck in his "Profitable Tales"; and
thenceforward in his daily work his thoughts recur to the beauty of the
world and his gladness to be in it. Thus in the following July he
wrote:

  What beautiful weather this is! How full of ozone the atmosphere is;
  how bright the sunshine is, and how blue this noble lake of ours
  lies under the cloudless sky! It is simply ideal weather. Who does
  not rejoice in the change from the oppressive heat of last week?
  Vigor is restored to all. Commerce revives, and humanity is hopeful
  and cheering again.

  And what lovely nights we are having! The moonlight was never more
  glorious. Unhappy is that man, old or young, who hath not a
  sweetheart to share with him the poetic grace of our satellite! And
  such nights for sleep! Morning comes before it is welcome.

  Yes, this world of ours is very beautiful, and we are glad that we
  are in and of it.

The summer of 1893, with the crowds and various excitements of the
World's Fair, was very exhausting to Field, albeit he enjoyed the
wonder and beauty of the Columbian Exposition with all the intent
eagerness of a twelve-year-old lad at a country circus. Everything that
happened down at Jackson Park that memorable season, especially the
social rivalries of the different managing bodies, was fair game for
his roguish wit. The liberties which he took with the names and
reputations of public men showed that the old spirit of waggery was
not dead within him. This is illustrated in such verses as these:

  _The shades of night were falling fast
  As through the world's fair portal passed
  A certain Adlai Stevenson,
  Whose bead-like eyes were fixed upon
                      The Midway.

  He was the very favorite son
  Of proud, immortal Bloomington:
  And, hankering for forbidden joys,
  He pined to whoop up with the boys
                      The Midway

  "Try not those fakes," a stranger said,
  "Unless you're hankering to be bled!"
  Alas, these words were all for naught--
  With still more fervor Adlai sought
                      The Midway.

  "Beware the divers games of chance,
  Beware that Street in Cairo dance!"
  All, all in vain, the warning cry--
  Adlai whooped, as he sailed by:
                      "The Midway!"

  But why pursue this harrowing tale?
  Far better we should drop the veil
  Of secrecy before begin
  His exploits in that Vale of Sin,
                      The Midway._

In the spring of 1892 Field was fortunate enough to find a house in
Buena Park, a northern suburb of Chicago, which, besides having the
convenience of a trolley connection with the centre of the city, had
the incalculable advantage of overlooking the extensive and beautiful
private grounds justly celebrated in "The Delectable Ballad of the
Waller Lot":

  _Up yonder in Buena Park
    There is a famous spot,
  In legend and in history
    Yclept the Waller Lot.

  There children play in daytime
    And lovers stroll by dark,
  For 'tis the goodliest trysting place
    In all Buena Park._

Next to owning a homestead, with rolling lawns and groves of old trees
and family associations, Field enjoyed having someone else bear the
burden of their maintenance for his immediate personal delectation, and
the Waller homestead, with its park effects, afforded him that
inexpensive pleasure. His windows looked out upon a truly sylvan scene,
the gates to which were always invitingly open, southern fashion, to
congenial wayfarers. The more Field saw of the Waller lot, the more
completely did the old New England hankering after a homestead, with
acres instead of square feet of lawn and trees, take possession of him;
and the spectre of ten years' rent for inconvenient flats and houses
rose in his memory and urged him to buy land and build for himself.
This finally resulted in the following letter to the old friend to whom
he always went in any financial emergency, and from whom he never came
empty handed away:

  DEAR MR. GRAY: An experience of a good many years has convinced me
  that the best way to deal with one's fellow-creatures, and
  particularly with one's friends, is directly and candidly. This is
  one of the several considerations which lead me to write to you now
  asking you whether it be within your power (and also whether it be
  your willingness) to help me buy a home in Chicago. Julia has been
  at me for a year to ask this of you. I have hesitated to do so in
  the fear that the application might seem to be an attempt to take
  advantage of your friendship for me--a friendship manifested in many
  ways and covering a period of many years. Perhaps, however, we can
  now look at the matter more as a business proposition than would
  have been possible a year or two ago, for I am at last in a position
  to pay interest promptly on a considerable amount of money. To be
  more explicit, the sum of One Hundred and Fifty Dollars ($150) is
  set aside monthly by the Record toward what Mr. Lawson calls my
  "building fund," which sum the Record is prepared to guarantee and
  pay to anybody making me the loan of money necessary to secure the
  home I want.

  I am very anxious for a habitation of my own. The desire is one that
  gives me no peace, and I see no other way to its fulfilment than
  through the liberality of any friend, or friends, with money to
  lend. Before setting my heart upon any locality, or upon any
  particular spot, it is wise that I should know whether and where the
  assistance I need can be had. My first application is to you, and I
  make it timidly, for, as I have said, it is very distasteful to me
  to do that which may look like imposing upon friendship. In case you
  found it possible and feasible to aid me, I should want you to come
  to Chicago and take a look over the field with Julia and me.

  We are fairly well. With every cordial regard,

  Yours affectionately,

  EUGENE FIELD.
  Buena Park, September 16th, 1893.

There had ever been but one response from Mr. Gray to such an appeal as
this from his quondam ward, and Field was not disappointed this time.
But _l'homme propose et Dieu dispose_; and in this case there was no
woman to intervene, as in the Spanish version of the proverb, to
"discompose" the disposition of Deity. Before the project contemplated
in Field's letter took tangible shape, however, he was laid on his back
by a severe cold, which developed into pneumonia. On his recovery, the
doctor advised that he should go to California; and on November 8th he
wrote to Mr. Gray, asking him if he and his niece could not be ready to
accompany him about the 1st of December. Concluding a very brief note,
he said: "Writing makes me very tired, so pray pardon my brutal
brevity. I send very much love to you and yours. Many, many times have
I thought of you, dear friend, during the last three painful weeks, and
I have wished that you were here, that I might speak with you." Mr.
Gray arranged to join Field on the trip, which the latter outlined in a
letter to him December 4th, 1893:

  I shall probably be ready to start for Los Angeles the latter part
  of this week. My plans at present are very limited, extending only
  to Los Angeles and San Diego. At the latter point it will be wise
  for me to remain three weeks. That will practically make me a well
  man. It is said to be a lovely spot. From there I shall want to go
  for a week or ten days to Madame Modjeska's ranch, located ten miles
  from the railway, half-way between San Diego and Los Angeles. It is
  a large ranch--1,000 acres. Madame Modjeska has put it at my
  disposal, and Lynch and you must help me bear the responsibility
  thereof. Later in the winter we will go up to San Francisco and
  visit Henry Field awhile. I will let you know when we start, and if
  you can't join us at Kansas City, suppose you come on as soon as you
  can and join me at San Diego. We go to Los Angeles by the Santa Fe.
  On receipt of this, telegraph me if you can leave Saturday or
  Sunday. If you are cramped for finances, what sort of a fix do you
  suppose I'm in? But we must all live; we cannot afford to die just
  yet. I went down to dinner for the first time on Thursday; I am
  feeling pretty brisk. Love to Miss Eva.

  Ever affectionately yours, with a sore finger,

  EUGENE FIELD.

Field did not find in California the "glorious climate" which the
well-meant advice of his physicians had led him to expect. His going up
to San Francisco in winter to visit his cousin was a mistake, which he
quickly regretted, as the following testifies:

  DEAR MR. GRAY: I am very tired of freezing to death, and I have made
  up my mind to get into a country where I can at least _keep warm_.
  Ever since I got to California I have shivered, and shivered, and
  shivered, and there seem to be no facilities for ameliorating this
  unpleasant condition here. I am told that in six months or a year
  the new-comer becomes acclimated; I do not regard that as
  encouraging. So I am heading for New Orleans. But we drop off at Los
  Angeles to admit of my being with you long enough to write the
  memoir of dear Mrs. Gray--a duty to which I shall apply myself with
  melancholy pleasure. I think we shall arrive Thursday morning. I
  hope you are all well, and that Miss Eva has not yet been carried
  off by any pirate or Philadelphia brewer. I continue to gain in
  weight.

  Affectionately yours,

  EUGENE FIELD.
  Alameda, Cal.,
  January 6th, 1894, Saturday evening.

Field kept the promise of this letter, and the memoir of Mrs. Gray
then written is a genuine work of love, composed amid "environments,"
as he wrote, "conducive to the sincerity and the enthusiasm which
should characterize such a noble task." Here is his picture of the
surroundings, redolent of the incense of sunshine and flowers that
fills that favored clime:

  A glorious panorama is spread before me--such a picture as the
  latitude of southern California presents at the time when elsewhere
  upon this continent of ours the resentment of winter is visited. All
  around me is the mellow grace of sunshine, roses, lilies,
  heliotropes, carnations, marigolds, nasturtiums, marguerites, and
  geraniums are a-bloom; and as far as the eye can reach, the green
  velvet of billowing acres is blended with the passion of wild
  poppies; the olive, the orange, and the lemon abound; yonder a
  vineyard lies fast asleep in the glorious noonday; the giant rubber
  trees in all this remarkable fairy-land are close at hand; and the
  pepper, the eucalyptus, the live oak, and the palm are here, and
  there, and everywhere.

  A city is in the distance; the smoke that curls up therefrom makes
  dim fantastic figures against the beautiful blue of the sky. There
  is toil in that place, and the din of busy humanity; but upon this
  faraway hillside, with the sweetest gifts of Nature about me, I care
  not for these things. I am soothed by the melodies of wild birds,
  and by the music of the gentle winds that come from the great white
  ocean beyond the valleys and the hills, away off there where the
  ships go sailing.

  Perhaps Ruskin, the great artist-master of word-painting, might have
  produced as perfect a gem of English description as this. But who
  besides of our contemporaries has? To my mind, it is the proof of
  the perfection of the technical skill in expression to which Field
  arrived through arduous years, softened and refined by the emotions
  of affection and gratitude which swept over him as he thought of her
  who had been a mother to him. It has its counterpart in the
  succeeding description of the Pelham hills, in which "the yonder
  glimpse of the Pacific becomes the silver thread of the
  Connecticut," which I have already quoted in a previous chapter.

Evidently, too, the glorious climate of California was a blessing which
brightened as Field took his flight toward the East. Early in February
he was back in the harness in Chicago, celebrating his return with
characteristic gayety in "Lyrics of a Convalescent." But his
contributions to the paper through the winter and early spring of 1894
were confined to occasional verse. After a short trip to New Orleans,
in April, he resumed active work the first week in May; and for the
remainder of the year his column gave daily evidence of his mental
activity and cheerfulness.

It was while in New Orleans in the spring of 1894 that the following
incident, illustrative of the boyish freaks that still engaged Field's
ingenuity, occurred. I quote from a letter of one of the participants,
Cyrus K. Drew, of Louisville: "I met Field on one of his pilgrimages
for old bottles, pewter ware, and any old thing in the junk line. Some
friends of mine introduced our party to Mr. Field and Wilson Barrett
and members of his company then playing an engagement in New Orleans.
Mr. Field's greatest delight was in teasing Miss Maude Jeffries, a
Mississippi girl, then leading lady in Mr. Barrett's company. She was
very sensitive and modest, and it delighted Field greatly when he could
playfully embarrass her. One day I found him in his room busy on the
floor pasting large sheets of brown paper together. He had written a
poem to Miss Jeffries in the centre of a large sheet of this wrapping
paper in his characteristic small hand--indeed, much smaller than
usual. On the edges of this sheet I found him pasting others of equal
size, so that the whole when complete made a single sheet about eight
feet square. This he carefully folded up to fit an improvised envelope
about the size of a Mardi Gras souvenir, then being distributed about
the city. With the joyousness of a boy about to play a prank, he chased
down-stairs at the noon hour when he knew Miss Jeffries was at lunch
with Mr. Barrett in the cafe of the Grunewald. Calling a waiter, he
sent the huge envelope in to her table. She glanced at it a moment and
then gradually drew the package from its envelope, while Field and I
stood watching behind the entrance. It spread all over the table as she
continued to unfold the enormous sheet, and its rustle attracted the
attention of nearly every one in the room. When it had spread itself
all over Mr. Barrett, who meanwhile was laughing heartily, Miss
Jeffries discovered the poem in Field's hand, and, although blushing
crimson, joined in the laughter, for she knew he was somewhere about
enjoying her discomfort."

By August of this same year he had his "Love Songs of Childhood" in
shape for the publishers, and had once more taken up the project of
acquiring a home. What Field was doing, as well as thinking about, a
little later is pretty accurately reflected in the following letter to
Mr. Gray:

  DEAR MR. GRAY: Ever since your return from the East I have been
  intending to write to you. I have time and again reproached myself
  for my neglect to do so. I have not been very well. About the first
  of September I had one of my old dyspeptic attacks, and since then
  my stomach has troubled me more or less, reducing me in weight and
  making me despondent. I think, however, I am now on the upgrade once
  more. After you left here Julia was quite sick for a spell. She was
  on the verge of nervous prostration. I packed her off to Lynch's for
  a month, and she came back very much improved, and now she weighs
  more than ever before. The children are well. Trotty attends a day
  school near by. Pinny has gone back to his military school, and is
  doing _very well_. I would like to send Daisy to the same school,
  for he is not doing well at public school; but my expenses have been
  so large the last year that I cannot incur any further expense. The
  babies are doing finely. The boy is as fat as butter, and handsome
  as ever. Little Ruth cut her first tooth to-day. I never loved a
  baby as I love her. She is very well now; her flesh has become solid
  and she is gaining in weight. She is playful and good-natured, sure
  prognostics of good health. Roswell and Etta went East the 9th of
  September, and were gone fifteen days; they visited Amherst, Boston,
  New York, Greenfield, Brattleboro, and Newfane. Roswell regretted
  not knowing your whereabouts, for he wanted to have you along for a
  sentimental journey in Vermont. Etta is now with us. She returns to
  Kansas City next Sunday night. I am pained to hear of Dr. Johnson's
  illness; pray, give him my love and tell him that he ought to be
  less frisky if he hopes to keep his limbs sound. I am not surprised
  that you have got to go South. And I am glad of it. Yes, I am glad
  to know that you will get away from business and that implacable
  crowd who are constantly trying to bleed you of money. I want to see
  you enjoying life as far as you can, and I want to see _you_ getting
  actual benefit from the money which you have earned by your many
  years of conscientious industry. To me there is no other spectacle
  in the world so humiliating as that of people laying themselves out
  to extort money from others. Do tear yourself away from the sponges.
  You and Miss Eva ought to have a quiet winter in a congenial
  climate. I hope you will go to Florida, and, after doing
  Jacksonville and St. Augustine, why not rent a little furnished
  cottage and keep house for the winter? Along in February I will run
  down and make you a visit. Now, think this over, and let me know
  what you think of it. Mr. Gray, there is no need of there being any
  sentimentality between us; there never has been. Yet there is every
  reason why the bond of affection should be a very strong one. My
  father and you were associates many years, and at his death he very
  wisely constituted you the guardian (to a great extent) of his two
  boys. I feel that you have more than executed his wishes; I feel
  that you have fulfilled those hopes which he surely had that you
  would be a kind of second father to us, counselling us prudently and
  succoring us in a timely and generous manner, for which we--for I
  speak for us both--are deeply, affectionately grateful. It would
  please me so very much to have you promise me that if ever you are
  ill or if ever you feel that my presence would relieve your
  loneliness you will apprise me and let me come to you. If I could
  afford to do so, I would cheerfully abandon my daily work and go to
  live with you, doing such purely literary work as delights me; that
  would, indeed, be very pleasant to me. One of my great regrets is
  that circumstances compel me to grind away at ephemeral work which
  is wholly averse to my tastes. But enough of this. Within a month my
  new book, "Love Songs of Childhood," will be out. I regard it as my
  best work so far, and am hoping it will be profitable. I do
  occasional readings. This afternoon I appeared at the Art Institute
  with Joseph Jefferson, Sol Smith Russell, Octave Thanet, and Hamlin
  Garland. I recited "Wynken, Blynken, and Nod," "Seein' Things at
  Night," and "Our Two Opinions," and was heartily encored, but
  declined to do anything further. Julia, Ida, Posie, and I may drop
  in on you Saturday morning to spend Sunday. Would you like it? Would
  the child be too much for the peace and dignity of the household?
  Dear Mr. Gray, do be good to _yourself_. Don't let the rest of
  creation worry you one bit. You are about the only man I have to
  depend upon, for you know the good that is in me, as well as the
  folly. Our love to the Butterflyish Miss Eva, and more love to
  you--God bless you! Ever affectionately yours,

  EUGENE FIELD.
  1033 Evanston Ave., Station X, Chicago,
  October 25th, 1894.

This is the most soberly, self-revealing letter written by Eugene
Field that has come within my ken. Through it the reader is taken into
the confidence which existed between the writer and his constant
friend--a confidence further extended in the following letter which
reports progress in the attainment of "the house":

  DEAR MR. GRAY: Our deal was closed last evening (Monday). It would
  have been closed Saturday but for a clerical error, which put the
  whole matter off over Sunday. I have told the cashier at the Record
  office to pay you One Hundred Dollars a month, beginning in May. She
  will communicate with you as to how you desire remittances made.
  Julia and I feel deeply obligated to you for your prompt and cordial
  action, without which we might have been seriously embarrassed. The
  plans we have at present are to introduce gas into the house, to add
  two rooms, and to have a bath-room and laundry tubs put in. We shall
  do nothing about a heating apparatus until late in the summer. This
  will enable us not to borrow any money until August; by that time we
  shall be able to see our way clearer than we do now. Mr. Stone wants
  to help us somewhat, and he has told us to send the bill for
  house-painting to him. We shall be compelled to go to the expense of
  a new cooking range, and I have enough balance at the Record office
  to pay for that. I am hoping that we shall be able to move into the
  new quarters by May 1. The children are well. Pinny comes home next
  Monday for a fortnight's vacation, and we shall be glad to see him.
  I had a letter from Carter, _alias_ Rolling-pin, the other day, and
  he renews his entreaty for me to join him in his publication venture
  in St. Louis--but that is wholly impossible. You have probably seen
  by the newspapers how savagely the Republicans swept the board in
  Chicago at the elections; the affair was practically unanimous. I
  can't see that there is much left of the party which Emory Storrs
  once designated "an organized appetite." We all unite in
  affectionate remembrances to you and Miss Eva. We shall be able and
  glad this summer to have you with us for a while.

  Affectionately yours,

  EUGENE FIELD.
  1033 Evanston Ave., Station X, Chicago,
  April 9th, 1895.

"The house" upon which Field devoted so much thought at this time, and
every dollar he could raise by forestalling his income, was a
commodious, old-fashioned building in Buena Park, which stood well back
from Clarendon Avenue in a grove of native oaks within sight of Lake
Michigan. Its yard was mostly a sand waste, which needed a liberal top
dressing of black earth to produce the semblance to a lawn. The
remodelling of the house and the process of converting sand into a
green sward with flower-beds and a kitchen garden furnished light
employment and a never-failing subject for quips and bucolic
absurdities to its owner, to whom land ownership seemed to give a new
grip on life. The story of the remaking of this building into a
comfortable modern house and of converting the sandy soil surrounding
it into a land of horticulture promise is told by Field in whimsical
style in "The House," a work unfinished at the time of his death. The
first instalment of this story appeared in "Sharps and Flats" on May
15th. Eighteen chapters followed on successive days without a break. By
August 15th, when the last instalment was printed, a vexatious series
of disappointments had robbed Field's humor of its natural buoyancy. He
therefore dropped the story in about the same unfinished stage as he
found his new home when his impatience finally took possession of it
before the carpenters and painters were all out. On May 14th he wrote
to his aged Mæcenas:

  DEAR MR. GRAY: I returned from my St. Joseph's trip last Saturday
  and found your draft awaiting me here. The men have begun to push
  work on the house, and it is expected that the plastering will be
  done this week. I have no doubt that we shall be able to move into
  our new home the first of June, although the place may not be in
  complete trim at that time. I cannot tell you how pleasurably I
  anticipate life in the house which I can call a permanent home. I
  expect to do better work now than ever before. And I want you to
  understand that Julia and I keenly appreciate that but for you the
  important move we have made could hardly have been undertaken. We
  are hoping that you will run up here for a day or two early in June.
  Our love to you and Miss Eva. Affectionately yours,

  EUGENE FIELD.

The next and last letter which I shall quote from this interesting
correspondence has the unique distinction of being the only one from
him of all that passed between them that is not in Field's own
chirography. In inditing this, he substituted the serviceable
typewriter for the pen, that had been his companion for so many years,
and that had served him "so diligently," as he so beautifully
acknowledged in the apostrophe to it addressed to his brother Roswell.
It bears date July 2d, and testifies to the writer's failure to realize
the bright anticipation of getting into his new home during the early
days of the leafy month of June:

  Chicago, July 3d, 1895.

  DEAR MR GRAY: For the last two weeks I have been deferring writing
  to you, hoping from day to day that I would be able to announce our
  removal into the new house, but it seems as though the Fates are
  conspired against us. First it was one thing to delay our removal,
  then it was another, and finally everything. Here it is the first of
  the month, and we are still in our rented quarters. We intended to
  begin moving yesterday, and up to the very last moment on Saturday
  hoped to be able to do so, but the painters, and carpenters, and the
  plumbers combined against us, and we are in the spot where you saw
  us when last in Chicago.

  From this beginning you will gather that the new house is in rather
  a sad plight. It is not altogether so. The paper-hangers and
  painters are nearly through with the second-story, and have done
  considerable work down-stairs. I suppose that if everything was
  ready for them they could get through in two days. The work that
  remains for the carpenters and for the plumbers to do is of a
  pottering character, just enough and of just such a character as to
  be slow, and, consequently, exasperating. I presume to say that we
  will be in the house at the end of this week, but another week must
  elapse before we are in anything like order. Meanwhile the painters
  have nearly completed painting the outside of the building, which,
  with its new fresh coat of white paint and its green blinds is going
  to look quite stunning, we think.

  The front lawn has engaged my attention pretty much all of the time
  since you were here, and I have brought it around into a state of
  subjection, although I am told--and I think--that it will not be at
  its best before another year. The neighbors have been very kind, and
  have provided me with plants and flowers, and other green growing
  things, and the consequence is that I have a fine lot of flowers,
  roses, nasturtiums, and poppies. I have devoted about five square
  feet of ground to pop-corn, and, not knowing anything about the
  habits of the creature, planted it in a bunch. I have now enough
  pop-corn to do the whole State of Illinois for the next two years.
  It grows so fast that I seem almost to hear it grow. I also have
  thirty hills of potatoes which I planted myself. I dug them up every
  day to see how they were getting along. The neighbors made all sorts
  of fun, and said the potatoes would not live. They are not only
  living, but flourishing. All that I fear now is that the potato-bug
  will put in an appearance, and thus blast my first and fondest
  agricultural hope.

  You see I am so devoted to the garden and to the lawn that I am
  likely to neglect telling you what you are probably most anxious to
  know about--the interior of the house. We have extended a porch from
  the front side around to the north side of the house, so that when
  you come here next (and I hope that will be soon), you will be able
  to step from your room out through a French window upon the north
  side to the porch. This change we did not have in view when you were
  here, but our friends tell us it is a vast improvement upon the
  original plan. The front door is a very imposing affair. It is of
  solid oak, very tasteful in design and very imposing in appearance.
  We are going to hang our best brass knocker upon it, and this
  ornamentation will enhance its beauty. The front hall is completed,
  and so is the parlor, through which you go to enter your room. The
  large front room on the ground floor, which we call the library, is
  now in the hands of the cabinetmaker. By this you are to understand
  that we are having the oak trimming stained very dark so as to match
  the permanent book-cases which the cabinetmaker has constructed for
  us, and which will be set up this week. These book-cases extend
  around three sides of the room, and will be capable of containing
  about twelve hundred books. They are very handsome pieces of
  furniture. We had them constructed in such a way as to be able to
  add glass doors when we think we can afford to do so. We shall not
  put any mantel either in the library or in Julia's room until the
  financial outlook clears, for, as you surmised when you were here,
  the funds with which you provided us are not sufficient to do all
  that we want to do.

  The roof to the old house will have to be patched up some. Then I
  think we ought to have a roadway constructed from the front gate to
  the house. The road at present is pretty nearly impassable. My idea
  is that we ought to have a road-bed of coal cinders rolled down and
  covered with fine gravel. This kind of road in private grounds is, I
  understand, practically everlasting. Then, we have got to have a
  front gate, the old affair having gone all to pieces. It is not at
  all necessary to have a new fence for some time to come. I am told
  that a roadway such as we want will cost $50. This means, I suppose,
  $75. Mr. Stone is going to pay for the exterior painting of the
  house. I suppose we ought to have the shingle roof painted. One coat
  would be sufficient, and would involve a cost of $35 at the outside.

  So far we have done pretty well, I think, with the means at our
  disposal. What we have put into the house is of a good and durable
  quality. Of course I understand, and so do you, that if we had the
  same work to do over again doubtless we could do it cheaper, if not
  better. There are also changes which have suggested themselves as we
  went along which we did not deem it wise to make, inasmuch as they
  were not absolutely necessary, and would have involved an
  expenditure which we did not feel justified in making.

  I am hoping that you will find it possible to spend your birthday
  with us. If you will send me the date of the auspicious anniversary
  I will gladly send passes for you and Miss Eva to come, and we shall
  try to make your stay pleasant. You asked me in your letter what
  plans I had for a summer trip. I have no plans at all. It is so cool
  here that I do not feel disposed to go away from home. Then, again,
  I am so much interested in the new premises that I find in that
  interest another reason for staying home.

  It has occurred to me that it might be both wise for you and Miss
  Eva to make this point a base for operations this summer. Why can't
  you both come here, and from here make such excursions into
  Wisconsin and Michigan as may suggest themselves to you from week to
  week as pleasant and profitable. It is possible that either Julia or
  I, or maybe both of us, may be able to join some of these little
  desultory trips with you.

  Roswell has been called to an editorial position on the
  Times-Herald, and he will begin work on the first of August,
  arriving here, however, about the middle of July, and devoting a
  fortnight to getting settled in quarters of some kind or another,
  and perhaps taking a few days' rest in Wisconsin. So you see, if you
  can arrange to be here on your birthday we shall all have a nice
  family visit together.

  Trotty has been in Kansas City nearly three months. She will be home
  in a day or two accompanied by her Aunt Etta, who comes ahead of
  Roswell to hunt up quarters.

  The children are well. Julia looks well, but I think she is pretty
  well fagged out, having worried a good deal about the house, and
  being unaccustomed to the contrary ways of workmen. I am feeling
  better now than I have felt for five years, which fact I impute very
  largely to the out-of-door exercise which I am taking in the garden
  and upon the bicycle. I am doing good work and am feeling generally
  encouraged.

  Give my love to Miss Eva, and as for yourself, be assured always
  that we appreciate your very great kindness, and that we are very
  grateful for it. Let us hear from you very soon, and be sure to get
  your affairs in such condition that you can be here upon your
  birthday.

  Always affectionately yours,

  EUGENE FIELD.

A postscript by pen informed Mr. Gray that the Record office held $200
for him on account, for which a draft would be sent as soon as the
cashier returned from a brief vacation.

During the years here passing in review Field entered upon a new
rôle--that of entertaining distinguished visitors for the Record. While
Mr. Stone was editor of the Morning News this important incident of
metropolitan journalism fell to his lot, and with Field as his first
lieutenant, he enjoyed it. Mr. Lawson, when he assumed the duties of
editorship in addition to the details of publishing, had no time to
waste on such social amenities, and thereafter delegated to Field the
task of representing the Record on all such occasions. As Field
exercised his own choice of occasions, as well as guests, the task was
entirely congenial to his nature, and as Mr. Lawson paid the bills,
fully within the narrow limits of his purse. One of the most memorable
of the entertainments that followed from this happy arrangement was a
luncheon at the Union League Club, in honor of Edward Everett Hale. The
company invited to meet the liberal divine consisted of a few Saints,
more Sinners, and a fair proportion of the daughters of Eve. Field
prepared the menu with infinite care, and to the carnal eye it read
like a dinner fit for the gods. But in reality it consisted of typical
New England dishes, in honor of our New England guest, masquerading in
the gay and frivolous lingo of the French capital. Codfish-balls, with
huge rashers of bacon, boiled corned beef and cabbage, pork and beans,
with slices of soggy Boston brown-bread, corn-bread and doughnuts, the
whole topped off with apple-pie and cheese, were served with difficult
gravity by the waiters to an appreciative company. The bill promised
some rare and appropriate wine for each course, and the table flashed
with the club's full equipment of cut glass for each plate. But alas
and alack-a-day! when the waiters came to serve the choicest vintages
from the correctly labelled bottles, they gave forth nothing but
Waukesha spring water. Not even "lemonade of a watery grade" did we
have to wash down our luncheon, where every dish was seasoned to the
taste of a salted codfish. But we had all the water we could drink, and
before we were through we needed it. Sol Smith Russell was among the
guests that day, and he and Field gave imitations of each other, which
left the company in doubt as to which was the original.

It was on an occasion somewhat similar to this, given in the early
winter, that Field perpetrated one of his most characteristic jokes,
with the assistance of Mr. Stone, by this time manager of the
Associated Press. The latter, at no little trouble, had provided as
luscious a dessert of strawberries as the tooth of epicure ever watered
over. They were the first of the season, and fragrant with the
fragrance that has given the berry premiership in the estimation of
others besides Isaac Walton. While everybody was proving that the
berries tasted even better than they looked, and exclaiming over the
treat, Field was observed to push his saucer out of range of
temptation. At last Stone remarked Field's action, and asked: "What's
the matter, Gene, don't you like strawberries?"

"Like them?" said Field; "I fairly adore strawberries! They are the
only fruit I prefer to pie."

"Then why don't you eat yours?" queried Stone.

"B-because," answered Field, with a deep quaver in his voice,
"b-because I'm afraid it would s-s-spoil my appetite for p-prunes."

Through these years Field was also the central figure in the
entertainments of the Fellowship Club, and contributed more to the
reputation these attained for wit and mirth-provoking scenes than all
other participators combined. But he had begun to weary of the somewhat
forced play of such gatherings, and found more pleasure watching the
children romping in the Waller lot, or pottering about and overseeing
the planting in his own new front yard. He had arrived at the time when
he wanted to get away from the city and into the country as far as the
engagements of his profession would permit. This spirit is dominant in
these lines to his friend Louis Auer:

  _The August days are very hot, the vengeance of the sky
  Has sapped the groves' vitality and browned the meadows dry;
  Creation droops, and languishes, one cannot sleep or eat--
  Dead is the city market-place, and dead the city street!
  It is the noontime of the year, when men should seek repose
  Where rustic lakes go rippling and the water-lily grows;
  Come, let us swerve a season from the dusty urban track,
  And off with Louis Auer to his Lake Pewaukee shack!

  Upon a slight declivity that quiet refuge lies,
  Where stately forest-trees observe the hot of cloudy skies!
  The shack is back a goodly distance from the mighty lake
  Whose waters on the pebbly beach with pretty music break;
  Boats go a-sailing to and fro, and fishermen are there
  With schemes to tempt the pike or bass or pickerel from their lair--
  Oh with sailing, shooting, fishing, you can fancy there's no lack
  Of fun with Louis Auer at his Lake Pewaukee shack.

  The shack is wide and rangey, with bunks built up around,
  While on the walls the trophies of the flood and field abound;
  The horns of elk and moose, the skins of foxes, beavers, mink,
  Keep glossy guard above the horde that gaily eat and drink;
  It's oh, the famous yarns we tell and famous yarns we hear,
  And we taste the grateful viands or we quaff the foaming beer;
  And many a lively song we sing and many a joke we crack
  When we're guests of Louis Auer at his Lake Pewaukee shack.

  No wonder that too swiftly speed the happy hours away
  In the company of Silverman and Underwood and Shea;
  Of Yenowine, McNaughten, Kipp, Peck, Lush, and General Falk--
  Eight noble men in action, but nobler yet in talk!
  These are the genial spirits to be met with in that spot.
  Where are winters never chilly and summers never hot!
  And a fellow having been there always hankers to get back
  With those friends of Louis Auer's in that Lake Pewaukee shack.

  To this o'ercrowded city for the nonce let's say goodby,
  And northward to the lake of Pewaukee let us hie!
  To-night we'll lay us down to dreams of calm and cool delight,
  Where owls and dogs and Kipp make solemn music all the night;
  But with our fill of satisfying, big voluptuous cakes,
  Such only as that prince of cooks friend Louis Auer makes,
  We'll sleep and dream sweet dreams despite that roaring pack,
  So come, let's off with Auer to his Lake Pewaukee shack._



CHAPTER XI

LAST DAYS


At last (July, 1895) Field was in his own house, provided, as he said,
with all the modern conveniences, including an ample veranda and a
genial mortgage. About it were the oaks, in whose branches the birds
had built their nests before Chicago was a frontier post. He could sit
upon the "front stoop" and look across vacant lots to where Lake
Michigan beat upon the sandy shore with ceaseless rhythm. Inside, the
house was roomy and cheery with God's own sunlight pouring in through
generous windows. Reversing the usual order of things in this climate
of the southwest wind, the porch was on the northeast exposure of the
house. The best room in it was the library, and here, for the first
time in his career, Field had the opportunity to provide shelf-room for
his books and cabinets for his curios. An artist would have said that
their arrangement was crude and ineffective; but from the collector's
point of view the arrangement could scarcely have been bettered.
Everything seemed to have settled in its appropriate niche, according
to its value in the collector's eye, irrespective of its value in the
dealer's catalogue. Of his collection before it was moved from the
house on Evanston Avenue, adjoining the Waller lot, his friend Julian
Ralph wrote:

"He had cabinets and closets filled with the wreckage of England, New
England, Holland, and Louisiana; walls littered with mugs, and prints,
and pictures, plates, and warming-pans; shelves crowded with such
things, and mantel-pieces likewise loaded, through two stories of his
house. All were curios of value, or else beauty, for he was no
ignoramus in his madness. His den above stairs, where he sat surrounded
by a great and valuable collection of first editions and other prized
books, was part of the museum. There hung the axe Mr. Gladstone gave
him at Hawarden, and the shears that Charles A. Dana used during a
quarter of a century. These two prizes he cherished most. He had been
to Mr. Dana and begged the shears, receiving the promise that he should
have them left to him in Mr. Dana's will. He waited five years, grew
impatient, past endurance, and then came on to New York and got the
shears from Paul Dana."

To his new home, which he christened "The Sabine Farm," were moved all
the accumulated treasures of his mania for curiosities and antiques. "I
do not think he thought much of art," wrote Edward Everett Hale in his
introduction to "A Little Book of Profitable Tales"; and the motley,
albeit fascinating, aggregation of rare and outlandish chattels in
Eugene Field's house justified that conclusion. Of what the world calls
art, whether the creation of the brush, the chisel, the loom, or the
potter's oven, he had the most rudimentary conception. His eye was ever
alert for things queer, rare, and "out of print." Of these he was a
connoisseur beyond compare, a collector without a peer. He valued
prints, not for their beauty or the art of the engraver, but for some
peculiarity in the plate, or because of the difficulties overcome in
their "comprehension." He knew all that was to be known of the
delightful art of the binder, but his most cherished specimen would
always be one where a master had made some slip in tooling. For
oddities and rarities in all the range of the collector's fever, from
books and prints to pewter mugs and rag dolls, his mania was omnivorous
and catholic. And strange as it may seem, with his mania was mingled a
shrewd appreciation of the commercial side of it all. This is what Mr.
Ralph means when he says Field was no ignoramus in his madness.

Therefore it is not to be wondered at that his collection of strange
and fantastic, odd and curious, things filled his library and
overflowed and clustered every nook and corner of the Sabine Farm. Here
was a "thumb" Bible, there the smallest dictionary in the world. In one
corner was stacked a freakish lot of canes--some bought because they
were freaks, some with a story behind their acquisition, and more
presented to him because Field let it be known that he had a penchant
for canes--which, by the way, he never carried. In one room there was a
shelf of empty bottles of every conceivable shape, size, and "previous
condition of servitude"; in another was a perfect menagerie of
mechanical toy animals. As he could not decide which he liked best,
hideous pewter mugs or delicate china dishes, he "annexed" them
indiscriminately, and stored them cheek by jowl, much to the annoyance
of his more orderly wife. The old New England pie-plate was a dearer
article of vertu to him than the most fragile vase, unless the latter
was a rare specimen of a forgotten art. He had a genuine affection for
clocks of high and low degree. He loved them for their friendly faces,
and endowed them with personal idiosyncrasies, according to their
tickings, by which he distinguished them. And so the Sabine Farm had
old-fashioned clocks and new-fangled clocks in the halls and bedrooms,
on the stairs and mantels, in the cellars beneath and in the garret
above--all ticking merrily or sedately, as became their respective
makes and natures. But keeping time? Never!

Of books there was no end. Books he had inherited, books he had bought
with money pinched from household expenses, and presentation books by
the score. All were jumbled together in a confusion that delighted him,
but which would have been the despair of an orderly mind. His rare and
well-nigh complete collection of books on Horace and of editions of the
poet had the place of honor in his library, with the rest nowhere in
particular and everywhere in general. Hundreds of his books bear the
autographs of their respective authors, while the walls of the house
were covered with autograph letters from many of the celebrities and
not a few of the notorieties of the world. Even the nonentities found
lodgement there. Such another collection as Field's is not to be met
with under any roof in this country; nor could its like be duplicated
anywhere, because it reflects the man in all his personal
contradictions and predispositions. It is queer and _sui generis_--but
mostly "queer"--which word to him always conveyed a sense of inimitable
incongruity.

When Field returned from Holland he wore on his third finger a hideous
silver ring, that looked like pewter, in which shone, but did not
sparkle, a huge green crystal. It was a gorgeous travesty on an
emerald. Beauty it had none, nor even quaintness of design. It was just
plain ugly; but he had become attached to it because it was conspicuous
and had some association with Dutch life connected with it. From this
it may be inferred that Field's taste in jewelry was barbaric; but,
happily for Mrs. Field, it was a taste he seldom indulged.

Besides the pleasure of sitting down amid the spoils of two continents
and of two decades of collecting, Field fairly revelled in the, to him,
novel sensation of land proprietorship. He did not miss or feel the
drain of the weekly deductions from his salary that went to the
reduction of his building debt. When that had been arranged for between
the Record office and Mr. Gray, Field took no more account of it. It
came out of Mrs. Field's allowance. What was that to him? He only
recognized the fact that he was his own landlord, and paid taxes, and
was exempt from the payment of rent.

[Illustration: EUGENE FIELD WITH HIS DUTCH RING.]

So enamoured was he of these novel sensations of the Sabine Farm that
he found it hard to tear himself away from the communion with the
trees, and birds, and bees, out of doors, and with books, and curios,
and visitors indoors. Dearly did he love to show his treasures to his
friends, who came, not single spies, but in troops, to warm his chairs
and congratulate him upon the attainment of his heart's desire. Never
did he appear to better advantage than here, except when outside under
the trees, surrounded by groups of little children, to whom he
discoursed on wonders in natural history more wonderful than all the
amazing works of nature set down in their nature study-books. All the
animals, and birds, and creeping things in his natural history could
talk and sing, could romp and play, could eat and drink--not
infrequently too much--and in every way were superior to their kind to
be met with among the dry leaves of their school-books. He peopled the
world with the trolls, elves, and nixies of fairy-land for his own and
his neighbors' babes of all ages.

Is it any wonder that his trips down town became less frequent, that he
preferred to do his work at home, and subsidized one of his sons to be
his regular messenger to bear his copy to the office? Is it surprising
that, along in August, 1895, we find him writing:

  Yes, there is no doubt that these rains which we have had in such
  plenty for the last three days have interrupted and otherwise
  interfered with the sports of many people. Yet none of us should
  sulk or complain when he comes to consider how badly we needed the
  rain, and what a vast amount of good these refreshing down-pourings
  have done. Vegetation was in a bad, sad way; the trees had begun to
  have a withered look, and the grass was turning brown. What a change
  has been wrought by the grace of the rain! Nature smiles once more;
  the lawns are green, the trees are reviving; the roadsides are
  beautiful with the grasses, the ferns, and the wild flowers, among
  which insectivorous life makes cheery music. The rain has arrayed
  old Mother Earth in a bright new garb.

  The month of September is close at hand; the conditions of its
  coming are favorable. There is fun ahead for all us sentimental
  people. A beautiful moon is waiting rather impatiently for the
  clouds to roll by; the moon is always at her best in the full
  summer-time.

  How good it is to live in this beautiful world of ours; how varied
  and countless are the blessings bestowed upon us; how sweet is the
  beneficence of Nature; how dear is the companionship of humanity!

"The companionship of humanity!" Nothing could make up to him any
narrowing of that. His friends became dearer to him than ever. He could
send his copy down to the printer, but when his friends did not come
out in sufficient numbers to Buena Park he made the long trip to town
to meet them at luncheon or in the Saints' and Sinners' Corner at
McClurg's. Here he held almost daily court, and mulled over the
materials for "The Love Affairs of a Bibliomaniac"--the opening chapter
of which appeared in his "Sharps and Flats" on August 30th. Here he
confided to a few that the grasshopper had "become a burden," by reason
of the weariness of his long convalescence. Here he had those meetings
with the Rev. Frank W. Gunsaulus which resulted in the frequent
transfer of poems from the latter's pocket to the "Sharps and Flats"
column, without initial or sign to intimate that they were other than
Field's own vintage, only from a new press. Here, too, his whole
bearing and conversation were so uniformly hopeful, hearty, and
light-hearted, that they deceived all his associates into confidence
that the new home had instilled new life into our friend's gaunt frame.

His column, too, reflected the genial, mellow spirit that played
through all his speech and ways during the early autumn days of 1895.
No other work that he had done so completely satisfied him as "The Love
Affairs of a Bibliomaniac." He was steeped in the lore of the cult. He
had yielded to its fascinations while preserving the keenest
appreciation of its whims and weaknesses. And so the story meandered on
through September and October with an ever-increasing charm of mingled
sentiment and sweet satire; and so it seemed as if it might meander on
forever.

But he did not attempt to write a chapter of this exquisite reminiscing
every day. It was sandwiched in between columns of paragraphs and verse
such as had earned for him his great vogue with the readers of the
Record. He could still surprise and pain the "first literary circles of
Chicago" with such literary notes as:

  It is officially announced by the official board of managers of the
  National Federation of Realists that Hamlin Garland put on his
  light-weight flannels last week.

  In the north branch recently was found a turtle having upon its back
  the letters P.B.S.--the initials of the revered name of the immortal
  Percy Bysshe Shelley.

And he did not fail to keep Chicago informed of the latest Buena Park
news in such rural journal notes as these:

  Among the many improvements to be noticed in the Park this spring is
  the handsome new collar with which the ever-enterprising William
  Clow, Esq., has provided his St. Bernard dog.

  A dessert of sliced bananas and oranges is all the rage in the Park
  this season. Tapioca pudding is a thing of the past. How true it is
  that humanity is ever variable and fickle!

But there was very much less of this sort of thing and of the daily
badinage of the paragrapher than in the days of Field's primacy in that
line. He was reserving all that was freshest, and sweetest, and most
delicate in his fancy for the "Love Affairs."

I spent the summer of 1895 in Evanston, and one night in October, just
as the family was thinking of retiring, I was called to the telephone
by Field, who asked if we had any pie in the house, for he was coming
up to get a slice from the pantry of my Vermont mother-in-law. He was
gladly bidden to come along. In a few minutes in he walked, and was
made welcome to whatever the pantry afforded--whether it was pie,
pickles, or plain cheese and crackers, I do not now recall. It appeared
that he had been in Evanston that night, giving a reading for the
benefit of a social and literary club such as were always drawing
drafts upon his good-nature and powers of entertaining. I never knew
Field in better spirits than he was that night. He told of several
humorous incidents that happened at the reading, and then recited one
or two of the things he had read there. He sat at the piano and crooned
songs and caressed the ivory keys as he told stories and we talked of
the "Love Affairs" and of his prospects, which were never brighter.
None who were present that memorable night will forget his reading of
"The Night Wind." We turned the lights down low and listened, while
with that wonderful voice he brought "the night that broods outside"
into the darkened room, with that weird and ghostly:

  Yoooooooo!
  Yoooooooo!
  Yoooooooo!

Not until there was barely time to catch the last electric-car for
Buena Park did Field tear himself away from that appreciative company;
and then he insisted that I should go with him to the cars. And so we
"walked and talked," as of old, until the last south-bound car came.
And as he boarded it, it seemed as if ten years had been wiped off the
record, and I should see him at the office next morning. And that was
the last time I ever saw Eugene Field alive.

For a few mornings after that I read his column in the Record. A few
more chapters were added to the "Love Affairs," and then:

On Saturday morning, November 2d, Field spoke to the readers of the
Record, through his accustomed column and in his accustomed spirit of
human sympathy and genial humor. It led off with the little shot at his
native city:

  No matter what else it did, if the earthquake shock waked up St.
  Louis, there should be no complaint.

And it concluded with a loyal defence of his old friend and associate,
"Bill" Nye, who, having aroused the ire of an audience at Paterson,
N.J., had been roughly set upon and egged by a turbulent crowd of men
while on his way to the railroad station. Field indignantly repelled
the suggestion that Nye's indiscretion was due to inebriety, but traced
it to his bad health. "Only the utmost caution," he wrote, "and the
most scrupulous observance of the rules laid down by his physician have
enabled Nye to go ahead with his work. This work in itself has been
arduous. If there is anything more vexatious or more wearing than
travelling about the country in all kinds of weather and at the mercy
of railroads, and lecture-bureaus, and hotel-keepers, we do not know
it."

And yet, at the very moment Field wrote this he, a more delicately
organized invalid than "Bill" Nye, had his ticket bought, his
state-room engaged, and his trunk packed to leave for Kansas City,
where he was to give a reading on the evening of Monday, November 4th.
He felt so indisposed on Saturday that he did not leave his bed. That,
however, did not prevent his finishing Chapter XIX of the "Love
Affairs." As it was no unusual thing for him to write, as well as read,
in bed, this occasioned no alarm in the family circle. But that evening
he decided to give up the Kansas City trip, and asked his brother
Roswell to wire the management of the affair to that effect. On Sunday
he was still indisposed, but received numerous visitors. To one of
them, who remarked that it was a perfect November day, Field said:
"Yes, it is a lovely day, but this is the season of the year when
things die, and this fine weather may mean death to a thousand people.
We may hear of many deaths to-morrow."

In the evening he complained of a pain in his head; and as he was
feeling a little feverish, Dr. Hedges, who lived near by, was called
in. He came about half-past ten o'clock; and after taking Field's
temperature, which was only slightly above normal, said it was due to
weakness, and probably resulted from the excitement of seeing so many
visitors. Field joked with the doctor, told him several stories, and
was assured that he was getting on all right. Before leaving, the
doctor said that if it was fine on Monday it would do Field good to get
out and take some exercise. Shortly before midnight a message came from
Kansas City, asking when he would be able to appear there. He dictated
an answer, saying that he would come November 16th. Then wishing
everybody goodnight, he turned over and went to sleep as peacefully as
any little child in one of his stories.

An hour before daylight the sleeper turned in his bed and groaned. His
second son, "Daisy," who always slept with his father, spoke to him,
but got no answer. Then he reached over and touched him; but there was
not the usual response of a word or a caress. In terror-stricken
recognition of the awful presence, Daisy alarmed the whole household
with his cry, "Come quick! I believe papa is dead!"

And so it was. Death had stolen upon Eugene Field as he slept. And so
they found him, lying in a natural position, his hands clasped over his
heart, his head turned to one side, and his lips half parted, as if
about to speak.

It was just such a death as he had often said would be his choice. Just
a dropping to sleep here and an awakening yonder. The doctor said it
was heart-failure, resulting from a sudden spasm of pain. But the face
bore no trace of pain. The moan that wakened Daisy was probably that
sigh with which mortal parts with mortality--the parting breath between
life and death, which will scarcely stir a feather and yet will awaken
the soundest sleeper. To my mind Eugene Field died as his father, "of
physical exhaustion, a deterioration of the bodily organs, and an
incapacity on their part to discharge the vital functions--a wearing
out of the machine before the end of the term for which its duration
was designed."

And thus there passed from the midst of us as gentle and genial a
spirit as ever walked the earth. I know not why his death should recall
that memorable scene of Mallory's, the death of Launcelot, unless it be
that Field considered it the most beautiful passage in English
literature:

So when sir Bors and his fellowes came to his bed, they found him
starke dead, and hee lay as hee had smiled, and the sweetest savour
about him that ever they smelled. Then was there weeping and wringing
of hands, and the greatest dole they made that ever made men....

Then went sir Bors unto sir Ector, and told him how there lay his
brother sir Launcelot dead. And then sir Ector threw his shield, his
sword, and his helme from him; and when hee beheld sir Launcelot's
visage hee fell down in a sowne, and when hee awaked it were hard for
any tongue to tell the dolefull complaints that hee made for his
brother. "Ah, sir Launcelot," said hee, "thou were head of all
Christian knights! And now, I dare say," said sir Ector, "that, sir
Launcelot there thou liest, thou were never matched of none earthly
knights hands; and thou were the curtiest that ever beare shield; and
thou were the truest friend to thy lover that ever bestrood horse, and
thou were the truest lover of a sinful man that ever loved woman; and
thou were the kindest man that ever strooke with sword; and thou were
the goodliest person that ever came among presse of knights; and thou
were the meekest man and the gentlest that ever eate in hall among
ladies; and thou were the sternest knight to thy mortall foe that ever
put speare in the rest."

Then there was weeping and dolour out of measure.

If I have interpreted the story of "The Good Knight's" life aright, the
reader will comprehend the relation there is in my mind between the
scene at the death of the knightliest knight of romance and that of him
who moved in our modern life, steeped and imbued with the thoughts,
fancies, and speech of the age of chivalry. For the age of shield, and
spear, and tourney, he would have been the unlikeliest man ever born of
woman; but with his "sweet pen" he waged unceasing battle for all
things beautiful, and true, and pure in this modern world. That is why
his best songs sing of mother's love and childhood and of the eternal
bond between them. He hated sham, and humbug, and false pretence, and
that is why his daily paragraphs gleam and sparkle with the relentless
satire and ridicule; he detested the solemn dulness of conventional
life, and that is why he scourged society with the "knotted lash of
sarcasm" and dissipated melancholy with the unchecked effrontery of his
mirth. And so his songs were full of sweetness, and his words were
words of strength; and his last message to the children of his pen was:

  Go forth, little lyrics, and sing to the hearts of men. This
  beautiful world is full of song, and thy voices may not be heard of
  all--but sing on, children of ours; sing to the hearts of men, and
  thy song shall at least swell the universal harmony that bespeaketh
  God's love and the sweetness of humanity.

And so is it any wonder that when the tidings of his death was borne
throughout the land "there was weeping and dolour out of measure," and
that a wave of sympathy swept over the country for the bereft family of
the silent singer?

I have often been asked what was Eugene Field's religious belief--a
question I cannot answer better than in the language of the Rev. Frank
M. Bristol in his funeral address:

  I have said of my dear friend that he had a creed. His creed was
  love. He had a religion. His religion was kindness. He belonged to
  the church--the church of the common brotherhood of man. With all
  the changes that came to his definitions and formulas, he never lost
  from his heart of hearts the reverence for sacred things learned in
  childhood, and inherited from a sturdy Puritan ancestry. From that
  deep store of love and faith and reverence sprang the streams of his
  happy songs, and ever was he putting into his tender verses those
  ideas of the living God, the blessed Christ, the ministering angels
  of immortal love, the happiness of heaven, which were instilled into
  his-heart when but a boy.

Those who gathered at his house on the day of the funeral and looked
upon the form of the "Good Knight" in his last sleep saw a large white
rose in one of his hands. There was a touching story connected with
that rose: On the preceding afternoon a lady, who was a friend of
Field's, went to a florist's to order some flowers for the grave. A
poorly clad little girl was looking wistfully in at the window and
followed the lady into the store.

"Are those flowers for Mr. Field?" she asked. "Oh, I wish I could send
him just one. Won't you, please, give me one flower?"

The florist placed a beautiful white rose in her little hand. Then she
turned and gave it to the lady, with the request: "Please put it near
Mr. Field with your flowers." And the little girl's single rose--the
gift of love without money and without price--was given the place of
honor that day beyond the wealth of flowers that filled house and
church with the incense of affection for the dead.

The funeral was a memorable demonstration of the common regard in which
Field was held by all classes of citizens. The services took place in
the Fourth Presbyterian Church, from which hundreds turned sorrowfully
away, because they could not gain admission. The Rev. Thomas C. Hall,
who had recently succeeded Dr. Stryker, one of Field's intimate
friends, who had been called to the presidency of Hamilton College,
conducted the formal ceremonies, in which he was assisted by the Rev.
Frank M. Bristol, who delivered the address, and the Rev. Frank W.
Gunsaulus, who embodied his tribute to his friend in a poem remarkable
for the felicity with which it passed in review many of the more
noteworthy of Field's lyrics. Its opening stanzas read:

  _'Midst rustling of leaves in the rich autumn air,
  At eve when man's life is an unuttered prayer,
    There came through the dusk, each with torch shining bright,
    From far and from near, in his sorrow bedight,
  The old earth's lone pilgrim o'er land and o'er wave.
  Who gathered around their dear poet's loved grave.

  With trumpet and drum, but in silence, they came--
  Their paths were illumed by their torches' mild flame,
    Whose soft lambent streams by love's glory were lit;
    And where fairy knights and bright elves used to flit
  Across the wan world when the lights quivered dim,
  These watched at the grave, and were mourning for him._

That the spirit of those funeral services was neither local nor
ephemeral is proved by the following poem, which, by a strange
coincidence, came in a round-about way to my desk in the Record-Herald
office from their author in Texarkana, Texas, the very day I
transcribed the above lines from Dr. Gunsaulus's "Songs of Night and
Morning" into the manuscript of this book:

  _EUGENE FIELD

  1.

  Sleep well, dear poet of the heart!
    In dreamless rest by cares unbroken;
  Thy mission filled, in peace depart.
    Thy message to the world is spoken.

  2.

  Thy song the weary heart beguiles;
    Like generous wine it soothes and cheers,
  Yet oftentimes, amid our smiles,
    Thy pathos melts a soul to tears.

  3.

  In "Casey's Tabble-Dote" no more
    Thy kindly humor will be heard;
  In silence now we must deplore
    The horrors of that "small hot bird."

  4.

  The "Restauraw" is silent now,
    The "Conversazzhyony's" over;
  And "Red Hoss Mountain's" gloomy brow
    Looks down where lies "Three-fingered Hoover."

  5.

  Our friend "Perfesser Vere de Blaw"
    No longer on the "Steenway" prances
  With "Mizzer-Reery" "Opry-Boof,"
    And old familiar songs and dances.

  6.

  Old "Red floss Mountain's" wrapped in gloom,
    And "Silas Pettibone's shef-doover"
  Has long since vanished from the room
    With "Casey" and "Three-fingered Hoover."

  7.

  Yet will they live! Though Field depart;
    Thousands his memory will cherish;
  The gentle poet of the heart
    Shall live till life and language perish.

  C.S.T._

The initials are those of Mr. Charles S. Todd, of Texarkana, Texas; and
the poem, besides testifying to the wide-spread sorrow over Field's
death, bears witness to the fact that his western dialect verse had a
hold on the popular heart only second to his lullabies and poems of
childhood.

From the Fourth Presbyterian Church Field's body was borne to its last
resting-place, in Graceland cemetery. It is a quiet spot where the poet
is interred, in a lovely little glade, away from the sorrowful
processions of the main driveways. Leafy branches wave above his grave,
shielding it from the glare of the sun in summer and the rude sweep of
the winds in winter. The birds flit across it from tree to tree,
casting "strange, flutterin' shadders" over the grave of him who loved
them so well. And there, one day in the early summer, another
bird-lover, Edward B. Clark, heard a wood-thrush, the sweetest of
American songsters, singing its vesper hymn, and was moved out of his
wont himself to sing:

  _THE TRIBUTE OF THE THRUSH

  A bird voice comes from the maple
    Across the green of the sod,
  Breaking the silence of evening
    That rests on this "acre of God."
  'Tis the note of the bird of the woodland,
    Of thickets and sunless retreats;
  Yet the plashing of sunlit waters
    Is the sound of the song it repeats.

  Why sing you here in the open,
    O gold-tongued bird of the shade;
  What spirit moves you to echo
    This hymn from the angels strayed?
  And then as the shadows lengthened,
    The thrush made its answer clear:
  "There was void in the world of music,
    A singer lies voiceless here."_

Thus endeth this inadequate study of my gentle and joyous friend, "the
good knight, _sans peur et sans monnaie_."



APPENDIX


The two articles by Eugene Field which follow here are not to be taken
as particularly illuminating examples of his literary art or style. For
those the reader is referred to his collected works; especially those
tales and poems published during his lifetime and to "The Love Affairs
of a Bibliomaniac." These are given to illustrate the liberties Field
took with his living friends and with the verities of literary history.
There was no such book as the "Ten Years of a Song Bird: Memoirs of a
Busy Life," by Emma Abbott; and "The Discoverer of Shakespeare," by
Franklin H. Head, was equally a creation of Field's lively fancy. I
reproduce the latter review from the copy which Field cut from the
Record and sent in pamphlet form to Mr. Head with the following note:

  DEAR MR. HEAD: The printers jumbled my review of your essay so
  fearfully to-day that I make bold to send you the review
  straightened out in seemly wise. Now, I shall expect you to send me
  a copy of the book when it is printed, and then I shall feel amply
  compensated for the worry which the hotch-potch in the Daily News of
  this morning has given me.

  Ever sincerely yours,

  EUGENE FIELD.
  May 21st, 1891.

  WHO DISCOVERED SHAKESPEARE?

  Mr. Franklin H. Head is about to publish his scholarly and ingenious
  essay upon "The Discoverer of Shakespeare." Mr. Head is as
  enthusiastic a Shakespeare student as we have in the West, and his
  enthusiasm is tempered by a certain reverence which has led him to
  view with dismay, if not with horror, the exploits of latter-day
  iconoclasts, who would fain convince the credulous that what has
  been was not and that he who once wrought never existed. It was Mr.
  Head who gave to the world several years ago the charming brochure
  wherein Shakespeare's relations and experience with insomnia were so
  pleasantly set forth, and now the public is to be favored with a
  second essay, one of greater value to the Shakespearian student, in
  that it deals directly and intimately and explicitly with the
  earlier years of the poet's life. This essay was read before the
  Chicago Literary Club several weeks ago, and would doubtless not
  have been published but for the earnest solicitations of General
  McClurg, the Rev. Dr. Herrick Johnson, Colonel J.S. Norton, and
  other local literary patrons, who recognized Mr. Head's work as a
  distinctly valuable contribution to Shakespeariana. Answering the
  importunities of these sagacious critics, the author will publish
  the essay, supplementing it with notes and appendices.

  Of the interesting narrative given by Mr. Head, it is our present
  purpose to make as complete a review as the limits afforded us this
  morning will allow, and we enter into the task with genuine
  timidity, for it is no easy thing to give in so small a compass a
  fair sketch of the tale and the argument which Mr. Head has
  presented so entertainingly, so elegantly, and so persuasively.

  Before his courtship of, and marriage with, Anne Hathaway,
  Shakespeare was comparatively unknown. By a few boon companions he
  was recognized as a gay and talented young fellow, not wholly averse
  to hazardous adventure, as his famous connection with a certain
  poaching affair demonstrated. Shakespeare's father was a pious man,
  who was properly revered by his neighbors. The son was not held in
  such high estimation by these simple folk. "Willie, thee beest a
  merry fellow," quoth the parson to the young player when he first
  came back from London, "but thee shall never be soche a man as thy
  father."

  Down in London his friends were of the rollicking, happy-go-lucky
  kind; they divided their time between the play-houses and the
  pot-houses; they lived by their wits, and they were not the first to
  demonstrate that he who would enjoy immortality must first have
  learned to live by his wits among mortals. It was while he led this
  irresponsible bachelor life in London that Shakespeare met one
  Elizabeth Frum, or Thrum, and with this young woman he appears to
  have fallen in love. The affair did not last very long, but it was
  fierce while it was on. Anne Hathaway was temporarily forgotten, and
  Mistress Frum (whose father kept the Bell and Canister)
  engaged--aye, absorbed--the attentions of the frisky young poet. At
  that time Shakespeare was spare of figure, melancholy of visage, but
  lively of demeanor; an inclination to baldness had already begun to
  exhibit itself, a predisposition hastened and encouraged doubtless
  by that disordered digestion to which the poet at an early age
  became a prey by reason of his excesses. Elizabeth Frum was deeply
  enamoured of Willie, but the young man soon wearied of the girl and
  returned to his first love. Curiously enough, Elizabeth subsequently
  was married to Andrew Wilwhite of Stratford-on-Avon, and lived up to
  the day of her death (1636) in the house next to the cottage
  occupied by Anne Hathaway Shakespeare and her children! Wilwhite was
  two years younger than Shakespeare; he was the son of a farmer, was
  fairly well-to-do, and had been properly educated. Perhaps more for
  the amusement than for the glory or for the financial remuneration
  there was in it, he printed a modest weekly paper which he named
  "The Tidings"--"an Instrument for the Spreading of Proper New Arts
  and Philosophies, and for the Indication and Diffusion of What Haps
  and Hearsays Soever Are Meet for Chronicling Withal." This journal
  was of unpretentious appearance, and its editorial tone was modest
  to a degree. The size of the paper was eight by twelve inches, four
  pages, with two columns to the page. The type used in the printing
  was large and coarse, but the paper and ink seem to have been of the
  best quality. A complete file of The Tidings does not survive. The
  British Museum has all but the third, eleventh, twelfth, and
  seventeenth volumes; the Newberry Library of Chicago has secured the
  first, seventh, sixteenth, eighteenth, and nineteenth volumes, and
  the Duke of Devonshire has half-a-dozen volumes. Aside from these
  copies none other is known to be in existence.

  Wilwhite was an ardent and life-long admirer of Shakespeare. It is
  not improbable that after her marriage Elizabeth Frum, proud of her
  former relations with the poet, encouraged her husband in those
  cordial offices which helped to promote Shakespeare's
  contemporaneous fame. At any rate, The Tidings was the first public
  print to recognize Shakespeare's genius, and Andrew Wilwhite was the
  first of Shakespeare's contemporaries to give public expression to
  his admiration and abiding faith in the talents of the poet.

  "We print in our supplement to-day a sonnet from the pen of Willie
  Shakespeare, son of our esteemed townsman, Squire John Shakespeare.
  Willie is now located in London, and is recognized as one of the
  brightest constellations in the literary galaxy of the
  metropolis."--The Tidings, May 18th, 1587.

  "Mistress Shakespeare laid an egg on our table yesterday measuring
  eleven inches in circumference. The amiable and accomplished wench
  informs us that her husband, whose poetic genius frequently
  illuminates these columns, will visit our midst next month. William,
  here is our [hand pointing to the right]."--The Tidings, June 13th,
  1587.

  "The gifted W. Shaxpur honored this office with a call last
  Thursday. He was smiling all over. It is a boy, and weighs ten
  pounds. Thanks, Willie, for the cigar; it was a daisy."--The
  Tidings, July 9th, 1587.

  "The fireworks on Squire Shakespere's lawn last Fourth of July night
  were the finest ever witnessed in the county. They were brought up
  from London by the Squire's son William, the famous poet."--Ibid.

  "If you want to make Bill Shaxpeare hopping mad, just ask him how
  much venison is a pound. All joking aside, Willie is the leading
  poet of the age."--The Tidings, July 16th, 1587.

  Two years later the following references were made by Wilwhite to
  the dramatic prodigy:

  "We would acknowledge the receipt (from Isaac Jaggard and Edward
  Blount, the well-known publishers) of a volume entitled, 'The First
  Part of King Henry the Sixt,' the same being a dramatic poem by
  Willie Shaxper, formerly of this town. Critique of the work is
  deferred."--April 23d, 1589.

  "Our London exchanges agree that Willie Shaksper's new play is the
  greatest thing of the season. We knew that Willie would get there
  sooner or later. There are no flies on him."--April 23d, 1589.

  "The Thespian Amateur association of the Congregational church will
  give a performance of 'King Henry Sixt' in the town hall next
  Thursday evening. Reuben Bobbin, our talented tinsmith, enacting the
  rôle of his majesty. This play, being written by one of our townsmen
  and the greatest poet of the age; should be patronized by all.
  Ice-cream will be served inter actes."--November 6th, 1589.

  "We print elsewhere to-day an excerpt from the Sadler's Wells Daily
  Blowpipe, critically examining into the literary work of W.
  Shakspeyr, late of this village. The conclusion reached by our
  discriminating and able exchange is that Mr. Shackspeere is without
  question a mighty genius. We have said so all along, and we have
  known him ten years. Now that the Metropolitan press indorses us, we
  wonder what will the doddering dotard of the Avon Palladium have to
  say for his festering and flyblown self."--December 14th, 1589.

  In 1592 the Palladium reprinted an opinion given by Robert Greene:
  "Here is an upstart crow," said Greene of Shakespeare, "beautified
  with our feathers, that supposes he is as well able to bombast out a
  blank verse as the rest of you, and, being an absolute Johannes
  factotum, is, in his own conceit, the only shake-scene in the
  country." Another contemporaneous critic said of the scene between
  Brutus and Cassius in "Julius Caesar": "They are put there to play
  the bully and the buffoon, to show their activity of face and
  muscles. They are to play a prize, a trial of skill and hugging and
  swaggering, like two drunken Hectors, for a two-penny reckoning."
  Shakespeare's contemporaries--or, at least, many of them--sought to
  belittle his work in this wise. Why, even in later years so acute a
  critic as John Dennis declared that "his lines are utterly void of
  celestial fire," and Shaftesbury spoke of his "rude, unpolished
  style and antiquated phrase and wit."

  In the year 1600, having written his _chef d'oeuvre_, the poet
  retired to Stratford for a brief period of rest.

  "Our distinguished poet-townsman, Shakespyr, accompanied us on an
  angling last Thursday, and ye editor returned well-laden with
  spoils. Two-score trouts and a multitude of dace and chubs were
  taken. Spending the night at the Rose and Crown, we were hospitably
  entertained by Jerry Sellars and his estimable lady, who have
  recently added a buttery to their hostelry, and otherwise adorned
  the premises. Over our brew in the evening the poet regaled us with
  reminiscences of life in London, and recited certain passages from
  his melancholy history of Hamlet, prince of Denmark, the same being
  a new and full mournful tragedic of mightie excellence."--The
  Tidings, May 13th, 1600.

  In the London News-Letter, September 6th, 1600, there occurred this
  personal notice: "At the Sweet Briar coffee-house Mr. A. Wilwhite,
  from Stratford-on-Avon, sojourneth as the guest of William
  Shack-speyr, player." About the same time Ben Jonson wrote to Dick
  Craven at Canterbury: "Andrew Wilwhite hath been with us amid great
  cheer and merriment, the same being that he saith he was the one
  that discovered our master, Will Shackpur, and that I do for a
  verity believe, for that Shakspur is vastly beholden unto him, and
  speaketh of him as he were a twin-brother or one by some great
  office bounden unto him."

  Wilwhite went on Shakespeare's bond in 1604, in certain property
  transfers involving what was then regarded as a considerable sum of
  money. The same year an infant Shakespeare was named after Wilwhite,
  the second daughter in the family having already been christened
  Elizabeth Wilwhite. From 1605 up to the time of the poet's death,
  eleven years later, nearly every issue of The Tidings bristled with
  friendly notices of "our eminent townsman," "our world-famed
  Shakespeare," and "our immortal poet." Shakespeare lived in
  Stratford those last years; he was well-to-do; he had prospered, and
  his last days were passed serenely. The musty files of that rurally
  candid little paper bear pleasing testimony to the Arcadian
  simplicity of the noble bard's declining years. They tell us with
  severe brevity of the trifling duties and recreations that engaged
  the poet. We learn that "a new and handsome front gate has been put
  up on the premises of our famous Shakspear"; that "our honored
  townsman-poet hath graciously contributed three-and-sixpence toward
  the mending of the town pump"; that "a gloom hath been cast over the
  entire community by the bone-felon upon Mr. Shaikspur's left thumb";
  that "our immortal Shakespeere hath well discharged the onerous
  offices of road-overseer for the year past"; that "our sweete
  friend, Will Shakespear, will go fishing for trouts to-morrow with
  his good gossip, Ben Jonson, that hath come to be his guest a little
  season"; that "Master W. Shackspur hath a barrow that upon the
  slaughtering did weigh 400 weight"; that "the laylocks in the
  Shaxpur yard being now in bloom filleth the air with delectable
  smells, whereby the poet is mightily joyed in that he did plant and
  nurture the same," etc., etc.

  "Sweet were those declining years," writes the essayist; "sweet in
  their homely moderate delights, sweet in their wholesome
  employments, sweet in their peacefulness and repose. But sweeter and
  holier yet were they in the loyalty of a friendship that, covering a
  long period of endeavor, of struggle and adversity, survived to
  illumine and to glorify, as it has been a quenchless flame, the
  evening of the poet's life. An o'erturned stone, upon which the ivy
  seeks to hide the ravages which time has made, marks the spot where
  Wilwhite sleeps the last gracious sleep of humanity. Now and again
  wayfarers, straying thence, wonder whose dust it is that mingles
  with the warmth of Mother Earth beneath that broken tablet. And
  while they wonder there amid the hush, which only the music of the
  birds profanes, and with the fragrance of wild flowers all around,
  love is fulfilled and loyalty perfected; for beyond the compass of
  years they that wrought together and were true abide in sweet
  companionship eternally."

  EUGENE FIELD.
  May 20th, 1891.

The review of Miss Abbott's fictitious autobiography needs no further
introduction, save the statement that the only parts of it that are
based on fact are those which refer to the high esteem in which its
subject--or shall I say its victim?--was held by Field and the names
and relations of the parties mentioned. If the reader cares to compare
some of the phrases used in this autobiography with others quoted from
the proceedings in the Vermont litigation in the early chapters of this
book, he will find striking evidence of the persistence of literary
expression in the Field family:

  REVIEW OF THE MEMOIRS OF MISS EMMA ABBOTT.

  The advance sheets of Miss Abbott's biography have been sent to us
  by the publishers. This volume, consisting of 868 pages, is
  entitled, "Ten Years a Song Bird: Memoirs of a Busy Life, by Emma
  Abbott." It will be put upon the market in time to catch what is
  called the holiday trade, and we hope it will have that enormous
  sale to which its merits entitle it. It is altogether a charming
  book--it reads like a woman's letters, so full is it of confidence
  couched in the artless, easy, unpretentious language of femininity.
  The style is so unconscious that at times it really seems as if,
  attired in wrapper and slippers, the fair narrator were lolling back
  in an easy-chair talking these interesting things into your friendly
  ear.

  Miss Abbott is a lady for whom we have had for a number of
  years--ever since her debut as a public singer--the highest esteem.
  She is one of the most conscientious of women in her private walk,
  conscientious in every relationship and duty and practice that go to
  make the sum of her daily life. This conscientiousness, involving
  patience, humility, perseverance, and integrity, has been, we think,
  the real secret of her success. And no one who has watched her
  steady rise from poverty to affluence, and from obscurity to fame,
  will deny the proposition that the woman is genuinely successful;
  and successful, too, in the best sense, and by hard American
  methods. However, it shall be our attempt not to suffer our warm
  personal regard for this admirable lady to color too highly our
  professional estimate of the literary work now before us.

  Although the "Memoirs of a Busy Life" purports to be a review merely
  of the period of Miss Abbott's career as a prima donna, there are
  three prefatory chapters wherein are detailed quite elaborately the
  incidents of her girl-life and of her early struggles. This we view
  with particular approval, the more in especial because, since Miss
  Abbott's achievement of fame, a number of hitherto obscure
  localities have claimed distinction as being the place of her birth.
  Miss Abbott records this historical fact: "It was on the first day
  of June, 1858, the month of flowers, of song and of bridals, in the
  then quiet hamlet of Peoria, whose shores are laved by the waters of
  the peaceful Illinois river and whose sun-kissed hills melt away
  into the clouds--it was then and there that I was ushered into
  life." The old family nurse, one Barbara Deacon (for whom the
  grateful cantatrice has abundantly provided), recalls that at the
  very moment of the infant's birth a strangely beautiful bird
  fluttered down from a pear-tree, alighting upon the window-sill, and
  caroled forth a wondrous song, hearing which the infant (_mirabile
  dictu!_) turned over in its crib and accompanied the winged
  songster's melody with an accurate second alto. This incident Miss
  Abbott repeats as one of the many legends bearing upon her infancy;
  but, with that admirable practical sense so truly characteristic of
  her, she adds: "Of course I repose no confidence in this story--I
  have always taken this bird's tale _cum grano salis_."

  In early childhood Emma exhibited a passion for music; at three
  years of age she discoursed upon the piano-forte in such a manner as
  to excite the marvel of all auditors. The teacher of the village
  school at that time was one Eugene F. Baldwin, who, being somewhat
  of a musician and an accomplished tenor singer of the old school,
  discovered the genius of this child, and did all he could to develop
  and encourage it. When she began to go to school Emma indicated that
  she had an apt, acquisitive, and retentive mind; she progressed
  rapidly in her studies, but her health was totally inadequate, so at
  the age of twelve years she was compelled to abandon her studies.
  Shortly thereafter she removed with her family to Chicago. In this
  city Emma lived for four years, during most of which time she
  received instruction in vocalism from the venerable Professor
  Perkins. On several occasions she sang in public, and the papers
  complimented her as the "Child Patti." When she was sixteen years
  old Emma went East with the determination to make her own living.
  All she had she carried in a homely carpet-bag--"nay, not all," she
  adds, "for I had a strong heart and a willing hand." Her mother had
  taught her to do well whatsoever she did." I could cook well, and
  scrub well, and sew well," she says, "and now I was resolved to
  learn to sing well. At any rate, I was going to make a living, for
  if I failed at all else I could cook or sew or scrub." That's pluck
  of the noblest kind!

  Emma was a devoutly religious girl; she joined the Rev. Dr. Bellow's
  church soon after her arrival in Brooklyn, and presently secured a
  position in the choir of the church. The members of the congregation
  soon began to take more than a passing interest in her, being
  attracted more and more by the sweetness of her singing and the
  saintliness of her beauty and by the circumspection and modesty of
  her demeanor. One member of the congregation (and we now come to an
  interesting period in our heroine's life) was a young druggist named
  Wetherell--Eugene Wetherell--who became deeply enamoured of the
  spirituelle choir-singer. He was handsome, talented, and pious, and
  to these charms Emma very properly was not wholly insensible. With
  commendable candor she told young Wetherell that she had certain
  high ambitions or duties which she was determined to follow at the
  sacrifice of every selfish consideration; if he were willing to wait
  for her until she saw her way clear to the accomplishment of those
  duties, she would then link her destiny indissolubly with his. To
  this the young druggist acceded.

  In 1877 Emma was enabled to go to Paris to perfect her music
  studies. Certain wealthy members of Dr. Bellow's church provided her
  with the financial means, which she accepted as a loan, to be paid
  in due season. In chapter four of the memoirs we are regaled with an
  instructive record of Emma's voyage across the Atlantic, her
  admiration of the magnitude of the ocean, her consciousness of man's
  utter helplessness should storms arise and drive the ship upon
  hidden rocks, etc., etc. In the next chapter she laments the
  exceeding depravity of Paris, and expresses wonderment that in so
  fair a city humanity should abandon itself to such godless and
  damnable practices. These things we refer to because they show the
  serious, not to say pious, trend of the young woman's mind. In one
  place she says: "I thank God that my Eugene is tending a drug-store
  in Brooklyn instead of being surrounded by the divers temptations of
  this modern Babylon; for, circumspect and pure though he may be by
  nature, hardly could he be environed by all this wretchedness
  without receiving some taint therein."

  While she was in Paris she became acquainted with the great Gounod
  and with the brilliant but erratic Offenbach. Gounod introduced her
  to many of the greatest composers and singers. Among her friendliest
  acquaintances she numbered Wagner and Liszt. The latter wrote her a
  sonata to sing, and Wagner tried to get her permission for him to
  introduce her into the trilogy he was then at work upon. Meissonier
  made an exquisite study of her, and the younger Dumas made her the
  heroine of one of his brightest comedies, "La Petite Americaine."
  There was one man, however, whom our heroine would not suffer to be
  introduced to her; that man was Zola. She would never recognize in
  her list of acquaintances, so she told Gounod with an angry stamp of
  her tiny foot, any man who debased his God-given talents to smut and
  lubricity.

  In 1879 Miss Abbott returned to her native land, fully prepared to
  engage in the profession of a public singer. Her first tour of the
  country was a continuous round of ovations. The public hailed her as
  the queen of American song; the press was generous in its
  appreciation. The next year she embarked in opera. This cost her a
  season of severe self-struggle. She dreaded to expose herself to the
  temptations of the stage. In her memoirs she assures us with all
  gravity that she prayed long and earnestly for courage to put on and
  wear the short dress required in the performance of the "Bohemian
  Girl." We may smile at this feminine squeamishness; yet, after all,
  we cannot help admiring the possessor of it wherever we find her.

  Miss Abbott says that she was particularly fortunate in having
  secured Mr. James W. Morrissey for her manager. This young man was
  full of energy and of device; moreover, he was personally acquainted
  with many of the journalists throughout the country. He was with
  Miss Abbott three years, and she acknowledges herself under great
  obligations to him. "It is pleasant," she writes, "to feel that our
  friendship still exists, as hearty and as generous as ever; and that
  it will abide to the end I doubt not, for, by naming his little son
  Abbott in honor of me, my dear, good, kind Jimmy Morrissey has
  simply welded more closely the bonds of friendship uniting us."
  These words are characteristic of honest Emma Abbott's candor.

  In these memoirs there is a chapter devoted to the newspaper
  critics, and it is interesting to note the good-nature with which
  the sprightly cantatrice handles these touchy gentlemen. Not an
  unkind word is said; occasionally a foible or a trait is hit off,
  but all is done cleverly and in the most genial temper. Considerable
  space is devoted to the Chicago critics--Messrs. Upton, Mathews,
  McConnell, and Gleason--who, Miss Abbott says, have helped her with
  what they have written about her. Messrs. Moore, Johns, and
  Jennings, of St. Louis; R.M. Field, of Kansas City; William
  Stapleton, of Denver; Alf Sorenson, of Cincinnati, are prominent
  among the western critics whom she specifies as her "dear, good
  friends." She calls upon heaven to bless them.

  There is a chapter (the thirteenth) which tells how a public singer
  should dress; we wish we had the space for liberal quotations from
  this interesting essay, because this is a subject which all the
  ladies are anxious to know all about. Miss Abbott ridicules the idea
  that the small-waisted dress is harmful to the wearer. Women breathe
  with their lungs, and do not enlist the co-operation of the
  diaphragm, as men do. So, therefore, it matters not how tight a
  woman laces her waist so long as she insists that her gown be made
  ample about the bust; nay, the fair author maintains that the singer
  has a better command of her powers, and is more capable of sustained
  exertion, when her waist is girt and cinched to the very limit. Of
  course, knowing nothing whatsoever of this thing, we are wholly
  incompetent to discuss the subject. It interests us to know that
  Miss Abbott's theory is indorsed by Worth, Madame Demorest, Dr.
  Hamilton, and other recognized authorities.

  Of her married life the famous prima donna speaks tenderly and at
  length; she is evidently of a domestic nature; she says she pines
  for the day when she can retire to a quiet little home, and devote
  herself to children and to household duties. An affectionate tribute
  is paid to her husband, Mr. Wetherell, to whom she was wedded just
  before her debut in opera; he has been a constant solace and help,
  she says, and no disagreement or harshness has ruffled the felicity
  of their holy relation. In the appendix to the memoirs are to be
  found letters addressed at different times to Miss Abbott by Patti,
  Gounod, Kellogg, Longfellow, Jenny Lind, Nilsson, Wagner, Dumas,
  Brignoli, Liszt, and other notables. Numerous fine steel portraits
  add value to the volume.

  In a word, this book serves as a delightful history of the time of
  which it treats. It gives us pictures of places, manners, and
  morals, and chats with distinguished men and women. Better than
  this, it is the reflex of an earnest life and of a stanch, pure
  heart, challenging our admiration, and worthy of our emulation.



INDEX


Abbott, Miss Emma, a friend of Field, i., 228, 346;
  Field's review of her imaginary autobiography, ii., 332-340
"Ailsie, My Bairn," ii., 129
Aldrich, Thomas Bailey, i., 134
"Alliaunce, The," ii., 124-126
"An Appreciation" of Eugene Field, i., 201
"April Vespers," i., 129, 130
Archer, Belle, i., 249
Arion Quartette, formed by Field and others, i., 113
Armour, George A., ii., 173
Auer, Louis, ii., 294
"Aunt Mary Matilda Series," ii., 28, 35
"Auto-Analysis, An," i., 51, 99, 106;
  reference to Field's early verse, 135, 227;
  origin and publication of, ii., 234-240
"Awful Bugaboo, The," i., 152, 153

Baker, Thomas C., i., 113
Ballantyne, John F., i., 206;
  his relations with Field, 207, 208;
  his office, 215;
  hero of "How Mary Matilda Won a Prince," ii., 36;
  married, 89, 90
"Bar Harbor: A Reminiscence," ii., 212, 213
Barrett, Wilson, ii., 276, 277
Barnes, Charles A., ii., 173
Barnum, P.T., ii., 153
Barren, Elwin, i., 285
Bates, Mrs. Morgan, entertains Field, ii., 84-86
Bates, Morgan, i., 216, 282;
  suffers from his political attitude, ii., 223, 224
Below, Mrs., i., 101, 105
Bernhardt, Madame, i., 173, 243
"Bibliomaniac's Prayer, The," ii., 170, 171
Bikens, Judge, i., 27
Bingham, Joseph, ii., 226, 227
Blaine, James G., ii., 10, 11, 217;
  defeated in his campaign for the Presidency, 221
Blair, Montgomery, i., 44
Bristol, Rev. Frank M., ii., 173;
  delivers address at Field's funeral, 315
Broderick, Mr. and Mrs. George, i., 249
Browne, Francis, proposes to publish Field's writings, ii., 56
Burdette, Robert J., i., 134
Burgess, Professor John W., i., 78
Burke, Judge Henry W., association with Field, i., 115
Buskett, William C., hero of "Penn Yan Bill," i., 112;
  describes Field's life in St. Louis, 112-114;
  receives letter from Field, ii., 161, 162

Cable, Ben. T., ii., 173
Cable, George W., ii., 265
"Camille," i., 241-245
Capel, Monseigneur, his meeting with William J. Florence, i., 231
"Casey's Table d'Hote," i., 112
Charless, Joseph, i., 41
Chicago, Field comes to, i., 189;
  description of, 194-197
Chicago Daily News, description of editorial rooms of, i., 211-218
"Christmas Treasures," i., 135
Clark, Edward B., ii., 320
Claxton, Kate, her reputation as an actress, i., 260;
  biography of, 261, 262
Cleveland, Grover, ii., 217;
  elected President, 221
Cleveland, Miss Rose, retires from editorship of Literary Life, ii., 106
Comstock, Miss Carrie, i., 104, 113
Comstock, Edgar V., visits Europe with Field, i., 98-100, 104, 113
Comstock, Miss Georgia, i., 104, 113
Comstock, Miss Gussle, i., 104, 113
Comstock, Miss Ida, i., 104
Comstock, Miss Julia Sutherland, i., 104;
  married to Eugene Field, 109
Cooley, Judge, responsible for some of Field's poems, i., 331-337;
    ii., 112
Cowen, E.D., characterizes Field, i., 143;
  accounts for inspiration of Tribune Primer, 147;
  describes Field's bottomless chair, 159;
  tells of Wickersham's methods, 163;
  writes of Field's ill-health, 185;
  assaulted, 209, 210;
  analyzes Field's dramatic relations, 227;
  bowls against Field, ii., 74, 76;
  attends ball-game with Field, 77-79;
  an experience with crickets, 86, 87;
  receives letters from Field, 119, 120, 139-142, 144-146, 148, 149,
    158, 159
Crane, Mr. and Mrs. William, acquaintance with Field, i., 235-241;
  "Mrs. Billy Crane," 237-239
Crawford, Thomas L., joins Arion Quartette, i., 113
"Culture's Garland," i., 338;
  description of, ii., 108-113;
  Gen. A.C. McClurg's objection to, 175
"Current Gossip" becomes "Sharps and Flats," i., 201
Curtis, George Ticknor, i., 44

Dana, Charles A., visits Denver, i., 179, 180;
  assists Field in a hoax, 337;
  subscribes to the "Little Books," ii., 132
"Danger that Threatens, A," i., 339,  340
Davis, Jessie Bartlett, i., 255
Davis, Mrs. Will J., i., 254
Davis, Will J., i., 61
Dawson, R. L., ii., 101
"Death and the Soldier," ii., 101
"Delectable Ballad of the Waller Lot, The," ii., 269
De Koven, Reginald, ii., 240
Denver, description of, i., 144, 145;
  centre of railway interests, 162
"Der Niebelrungen und Der Schlabbergasterfeldt," ii., 23, 24
"Dibdin's Ghost," ii., 195, 190
"Divine Lullaby," i., 337
Drew, Cyrus K., ii., 276
Du Chaillu, Paul, ii., 197

Earle, Alice Morse, i., 1;
  letter from Eugene Field, 56
"Echo from Mackinac Island, An," ii., 57, 58
"Echoes from the Sabine Farm," i., 2;
  dedication of, 93, 94;
  publication of, ii., 155-157, 165, 166
Ela, John W., a Mugwump, ii., 218-220
Ellsworth, James W., ii., 173
Emerson, Dr. John, owner of Dred Scott, i., 37
"Eugene Field,"  a tribute by a Texan, ii., 318, 319
"Eugene Field in His Home," i.,  101
Evans, Governor, i., 147

"Fickle Woman, A," i., 332
Field, Charles Kellogg, uncle of Eugene Field, i., 2;
  education, 5, 9, 10;
  studies law, 10;
  capacity for mischief, 48;
  his memoir of Roswell M. Field, ii., 262, 263
Field, Miss Kate, her acquaintance with Eugene Field, i., 174, 175;
  subscribes to the "Little Books," ii., 132
Field, Eugene, ancestry, i., 2;
  birthplace, 50, 51;
  doubt as to date of birth, 51, 52;
  death of mother, 52, 53;
  cared for by Miss French, 53;
  early youth in Newfane and Amherst, 54-60;
  fondness for pets, 60-65;
  religious training, 66-69;
  sentiments toward Vermont and New England, 69-71;
  education under Mr. Tufts at Monson, 73-78;
  enters Williams College, 78;
  anecdotes of college life, 79-84;
  lack of interest in studies, 79-81;
  leaves Williams, 81;
  summoned to deathbed of father, 84;
  enters Knox College, 84;
  joins brother at University of Missouri, 85;
  severs connection with the University, 85;
  indication of literary genius, 86-90;
  life in St. Louis, 91-98;
  fascination for the stage, 95-97;
  inherits $8,000, makes a tour of Europe, and squanders his
    patrimony, 98-100;
  returns to St. Louis, 100;
  descriptions of his trip, 101, 102;
  affection for the fair sex, 103-106;
  courtship and marriage, 105-109;
  honeymoon, 109, 110;
  investment of $20,000 on experience, 111;
  goes to work as reporter on St. Louis Evening Journal, 112;
  description of early married life in St. Louis, 112, 113, 121;
  love of fun, 113-117, 118;
  members of household, 113;
  fondness for singing, 114;
  his children, 114, 121, 122, 191; ii., 255-258, 261, 278, 279;
  city editor of St. Joseph Gazette, i., 114;
  returns to St. Louis and continues writing for the Evening Journal,
    115, 116;
  lack of business ability, 116;
  attack by the Spectator, 117-119;
  reply to the same, 120;
  becomes managing editor of Kansas City Times, 122, 136;
  his home relations, 122-125;
  method of reporting, 126, 127;
  whimsical verses and fancies, 128-131;
  misreports and plays practical jokes on Carl Schurz, 131-133;
  character of his early journalistic work, 133-135;
  revels in Kansas City, 130-138;
  writes "The Little Peach," 139;
  Greek translation and English equivalent of same, 140-142;
  moves to Denver and becomes managing editor of The Denver Tribune,
    143-145;
  writes "Odds and Ends," 145-151;
  his "Tribune Primer," 146-152;
  his views on journalism, 149, 150;
  creates the "Bugaboo," 151-153;
  his friendship for Madame Modjeska, 154;
  writes "The Wanderer," 154, 155;
  credits "The Wanderer" to Madame Modjeska, 154-157;
  anecdotes of his life in Denver, 158-182;
  description of his office, 158, 159;
  his acquaintance with "Bill" Nye, 159-161;
  his inability to keep money, 162;
  the Wickersham episode, 163-171;
  impersonates Oscar Wilde, 171-172;
  his dramatic qualifications and acquaintances, 173;
  his relations and correspondence with Miss Kate Field, 174, 175;
  his disposition, 175, 176;
  plays pranks on Wolfe Londoner, 176-180;
  gives a single-handed entertainment at Manîtou, 181, 182;
  his hatred of hypocrisy, 182; ii., 314;
  failure of health, i., 183-185;
  accepts position on the Chicago Morning News and leaves Denver,
    183-189;
  ambition to achieve literary fame, 190;
  his home and family in Chicago, 191;
  introduces himself to the public, 191, 192;
  his favorite child, 192;
  means of increasing salary, 192, 193; ii., 7;
  reasons for staying in Chicago, i., 193-195;
  his objections to Chicago, 196-201;
  begins "Sharps and Flats," 201-203;
  his scholarship, 204, 205;
  held in check by John F. Ballantyne, 207-209;
  writes on assault of Edward D. Cowen, 209, 210;
  description of the editorial rooms of the  Chicago Daily News, 211-
    217;
  his office described, 218-220;
  his personal appearance and characteristics, 220-223;
  meets Christine Nilsson, 224-227;
  his fondness for stage folk, 227;
  invents tales respecting Emma Abbott, 228;
  his friendship with Francis Wilson, 229, 230;
  his relations with William Florence, 230-235;
  his friendship with the Cranes, 235-241;
  mutual friendship between Madame Modjeska and himself, 241-249;
  enjoys "The Mikado," 240-251;
  his favorite prima donna, 251-254;
  dedicates three poems to the Davises, 254-261;
  satires Kate Claxton, 261-262;
  impersonates Sir Henry Irving, 263, 264;
  his association with Sol Smith Russell, 264-270;
  lack of literary education, 271-274;
  studies early English literature, 275-278;
  makes acquaintance of Dr. Reilly, 279-280;
  inspired by Dr. Reilly, 282-293;
  his debt to Father Prout and Béranger, 282-288; ii., 116;
  tributes to Dr. Reilly, i., 289-293;
  his method of work, 294-300;
  love of the theatre, 300, 301;
  describes Billy Boyle's Chop-house, 301-305;
  partakes of midnight suppers, 307, 308; ii., 5;
  exposes Rutherford B. Hayes, i., 309;
  while absent from Chicago, learns a lesson, 310-313;
  derives profit from his play, 314-317;
  his aim in life, 315;
  evolution of his life and writings, 317;
  his keen appreciation of humor, 317-319;
  an international hoax, 320-323;
  foisters the authorship of "The Lost Sheep" on Miss  Sally McLean,
    324, 325;
  involves Miss Wheeler in a controversy, 326-328;
  methods of calling public attention to own compositions, 329-331;
  makes Judge Cooley responsible for some of his poems, 331-337;
  hoaxes Chicago critics, 337, 338;
  prophecies a danger, 339, 340;
  characterized by E.C. Stedman, 340, 341;
  comments on Mr. Stedman's visit to Chicago, 341-345;
  his companionship with Slason Thompson, ii., 1-14;
  presents a cherished wedding gift to Mrs. Thompson, 1, 2;
  condition of his finances, 6, 7;
  obtains advances on his salary, 7-9;
  embarrasses Slason Thompson with postal-cards, 9-11;
  plays a Christmas prank. 12-14;
  character of handwriting, 15, 16;
  origin of use of colored inks, 16-18;
  reproduces Corot's "St. Sebastian" and other pictures from written
    descriptions, 18-22;
  composes a German poem, 23, 24;
  his means of obtaining, and using, colored inks, 24-32;
  corresponds with Miss Thompson, 27, 28, 33, 34;
  two artistic efforts, 28-33;
  writes "Aunt Mary Matilda" series, 35, 36;
  character of his letters, 45;
  sends letters and poems to Slason Thompson, 47-58, 65-70, 77-105;
  dines at Thompson's expense, 53-55;
  dedicates two ballads to "The Fair Unknown," 59-64;
  his interest in baseball, 71-73;
  participates in the game of bowling, 73-76;
  describes a ball game, 77, 78, 80;
  plays a practical joke, 80, 81;
  verses to two of his friends, 82-84;
  celebrates Mrs. Morgan Bates' birthday, 84-80;
  his first appearance as a reader, 101, 102;
  discusses pronunciation of Goethe's name, 102;
  induces Miss Cleveland to retire from an editorship, 105, 106;
  publishes his first book, 107;
  description of "Culture's Garland," 108-114;
  resolves to master prose writing, 114, 115;
  writes a column of verse a day, 116-120;
  origin of "Little Boy Blue," 121;
  contributions to America, 122;
  invents "The Shadwell Folio," 122-129;
  proposes to privately publish two books of his verses and tales,
    130, 131;
  responses to his appeal, 131-133;
  publishes his "Little Books," 133-137;
  his struggle with dyspepsia, 138;
  writes to E.D. Cowen concerning his proposed visit to Europe, 139-
    142;
  and to Melvin L. Gray, 143, 144;
  arrives in London, 144-146;
  tells a story on James Whitcomb Riley, 147, 148;
  places his children in school, 148, 149;
  writes to Mr. Gray of his life in London, 149-153;
  tells yarns to Mrs. Humphry Ward, 153-155;
  publication of the limited edition of "Echoes from the  Sabine
    Farm," 155-157, 165, 166;
  collects rarities, 158;
  death of his eldest son, 159-161;
  his return to Chicago, 161;
  prepares other books for publication, 162, 163;
  describes burial of his son, 163, 164;
  ill-health, 166;
  writes Christmas stories, 166-168;
  becomes a bibliomaniac, 169-171;
  frequents McClurg's store, 171;
  originates the "Saints' and Sinners' Corner," 173-175;
  his relations with William F. Poole, 175-177;
  saves a coveted book, 178;
  reports two imaginary meetings in the "Saints' and Sinners' Corner,"
    179-190;
  his theory regarding the buying of curios, 190-192;
  entertains the Saints and Sinners, 193-197;
  his politics, 198-201;
  his skill in writing political paragraphs, 202, 266;
  specimens of his political writings, 203-207;
  embarrasses a politician, 208, 209;
  plays pranks on General Logan, 209-212;
  assists General Logan, 213, 214;
  lampoons Judge Tree, 214-217;
  ridicules the Mugwumps, 218-222;
  becomes a Democrat, 221, 222;
  unburdens his feelings upon the subject of his political
    martyrdom, 223-229;
  describes M.E. Stone before and after Blaine's defeat, 224-226;
  writes a parody on "Jest 'fore Christmas," 229, 231;
  his description of politics and business in a country store, 231-233;
  his whimsical attitude toward serious questions, 233;
  demands for biographical data concerning himself, 234, 235;
  the result, "An Auto-Analysis," 235-240;
  inaccuracy of his statements, 240-242;
  his favorite authors, 242, 243;
  his aversion to brutality, 244;
  his love of music, 244, 245;
  starts to write a comic opera, 246-251;
  his tobacco habit, 252-254;
  love of children, 254-258;
  interviewed by Hamlin Garland, 259, 260;
  becomes aware of his failing health, 262-264;
  his struggle to provide for his family, 264;
  reads in public, 265;
  affected by beautiful weather, 266, 277;
  enjoys the World's Fair, 267, 268;
  his desire to own a home, 269-271;
  recovers from pneumonia, 271;
  visits California, 272-276;
  and New Orleans, 276-278;
  embarrasses Miss Jeffries, 277, 278;
  letters to Mr. Gray, 278-290;
  buys and remodels a house, 281-283;
  delayed by repairs from taking possession of his new home, 284-286;
  experiments with gardening, 286, 287;
  describes his home, 287-289;
  entertains Edward Everett Hale, 291-293;
  his desire to lead a more quiet life, 293-296;
  his strange collection of curios, 297-301;
  his autographs and books, 301;
  his taste in jewelry, 301, 302;
  stays at home, 302-304;
  gathers material for "The Love Affairs of a Bibliomaniac," 305,
    306;
  specimens of his later paragraphs, 306, 307;
  spends an evening with Slason Thompson, 307, 308;
  defends "Bill" Nye, 309;
  feels sick, 310, 311;
  his death, 311-313;
  a true knight, 314;
  his religion, 315;
  his funeral, 316, 317;
  tributes by his friends, 314-320;
  his resting-place, 319, 320;
  reviews of two imaginary books, 321-340
Field, Eugene, letters of,
  to William C. Buskett, ii., 161, 162;
  to E.D. Cowen, 119, 120, 130-142, 144-146, 148, 149, 158, 159;
  to R.L. Dawson, 101, 102;
  to Mrs. Earle, i., 56;
  to Melvin L. Gray, 120; ii., 118, 119, 143, 144, 149-153, 162-165,
    166, 270, 274, 278-290;
  to Edith Long, i., 64, 65;
  to Collins Shackelford, 217;
  to Miss Thompson, ii., 27, 28, 33, 34;
  to Slason Thompson, 47-58, 63-70, 77-105
Field, Henry, appreciates Field's artistic efforts, ii., 22
Field, General Martin, grandfather of Eugene Field, i., 2;
  letter to daughter Mary, 8, 9;
  troubles with sons, 4-8
Field, Mary, aunt of Eugene Field, i., 5, 8, 9;
  assumes care of Eugene and Roswell Field, 53;
  description of, 54;
  lives with Eugene Field, 113
Field, Roswell Martin, father of Eugene Field, birth-place and
    parentage, i., 2;
  brother Charles, 4, 5, 9;
  education, 5, 9, 10;
  sister Mary, 8, 9;
  practices law, 10, 11;
  accomplishments, 11;
  first love-affair, 13-22;
  secretly married, 23-33;
  marriage annulled, 33, 34;
  emigrates to Missouri, 35;
  opinions on slavery, 37;
  defends Dred Scott, 37-44;
  tributes by his associates, 45-47;
  marries Miss Frances Reed, 49;
  children, 49, 50;
  death of, 84;
  memoir of, by his brother, ii., 262, 263
Field, Roswell Martin, Jr., brother of Eugene Field, birth, i., 50;
  early education, 54-60;
  student at University of Missouri, 85-86;
  advice from father concerning property, 111;
  his "Memory of Eugene Field," ii., 1;
  wishes to leave Kansas City, 142;
  contributes part of "Echoes from the Sabine Farm," 157, 162;
  becomes editorial writer on Times-Herald, 290
Fiske, John, his imaginary autobiography, ii., 238;
  his death, 238, 239
"First Christmas Tree, The," ii., 102
Florence, William, a friend of Eugene Field, i., 230;
  his meeting with Capel, 231;
  his love of good living, 232-235
"For the Little Folks," i., 147
Forrest, Edwin, i., 95, 96
French, Mary Field, i., 8, 9
"Funny Fancies," i., 130, 134

Garland, Hamlin, i., 155;
  reports an imaginary conversation with Field, ii., 259, 260
Gaston, George, i., 137, 138
"George Millard is Home!" ii., 172, 173
Gilbert, William S., receives credit for Field's "April Vespers,"
    i., 129
"Golden Week, The," ii., 117, 129
"Good Knight and His Lady," i., 121-124
"Good Knight and the Fair Unknown, The," ii., 59
"Good Knight's Diplomacy," ii., 45, 46
"Good Knight to Sir Slosson, The," ii., 3, 4
"Good Sir Slosson's Episode with the Garrulous Sir Barbour, The,"
    ii., 50, 51
Gray, Mrs. Melvin L., i., 71, 92, 03, 103; ii., 274
Gray, Melvin L., i., 92-94, 99;
  financial difficulties with Field, 116, 117;
  letters from Field, 120;
    ii., 118, 119, 143, 144, 149-153, 162-163, 166, 270, 274, 278-290;
  assists Field to buy a home, 281 _et seq._
Greene, Clay M., i., 203
Griffin, Solomon B., describes Field at Williams, i., 82, 83
Gunsaulus, Rev. Frank W., ii., 173;
  describes the "Saints' and Sinners' Corner," 178;
  writes for the "Sharps and Flats" column, 305;
  tribute to Eugene Field, 317

Hale, Edward Everett, entertained by Field, ii., 291, 292
Hall, Rev. Thomas C., ii., 316
Hamilton, Judge Alexander, i., 40, 41
Harrison, Alice, i., 249, 250
Hawkins, Willis, i., 282;
  bowls with Field, ii., 74, 76;
  attends ball game with Field, 77, 78
Hawthorne, Julian, writes introduction for "Culture's Garland," ii.,
    110, 112
Hayes, Mrs. Rutherford B., admired by Field, i., 310
Hayes, Rutherford B., exposed by Field, i., 309
Head, Franklin II., his imaginary book reviewed by Field, ii., 321-331
"Holy Cross and Other Tales, The," ii., 265
Hopkins, President Mark, i., 79
"House, The," ii., 281, 282
"How Mary Matilda Won a Prince," ii., 35-43
"How the Good Knight Attended Upon Sir Slosson," ii., 62-64
"How the Good Knight Protected Sir Slosson's Credit," ii., 53, 54
Howells, William Dean, i., 134
Hull, Paul, i., 282
"Hushaby Song, A," 254, 255

Irving, Sir Henry,
  his tribute to Eugene Field, i., 263;
  mimicked by Field, 263, 264

James, Henry, i., 134
Jefferson, Joseph, i., 230;
  relates a story about William J. Florence, 234, 235
Jeffries, Miss Maude, embarrassed by one of Field's jokes, ii., 276-278
"Jest 'fore Election," a parody, ii., 229-231
Jewett, Miss Sara, i., 260
Joy, Major Moses, i., 24
Joyce, Colonel John A., i., 326-328

Kelley, Michael J., star of the Chicago Baseball Club, ii., 71-73
Kellog, Esther Smith, grandmother of Eugene Field, i., 2;
  character, 57;
  picture of, by Eugene Field, 57-59

Larned, Walter Cranston,
  describes the Walters gallery, ii., 16-21;
  Field reproduces his descriptions in colored inks, 18-21;
  presented with a work of art, 22
Lathrop, Barbour, ii., 51
Lawson, Victor F., i., 185, 186; ii., 132;
  acquires control of the Morning and Daily News, 222
"Little Book of Profitable Tales, A," i., 316;
  concerning publication of, ii., 130-137
"Little Book of Western Verse, A," i., 8, 93, 112, 157, 317, 337; ii., 1;
  concerning publication of, 130-137, 147
"Little Boy Blue," ii., 112;
  origin of, 121
"Little Peach, The," i., 139-141
Livingstone, John B.,
  accounts for title of "Sharps and Flats," i., 201-203
Logan, General John A.,
  victim of Field's pranks, ii., 209-212;
  "The Spy," 210, 211;
  "Logan's Lament," 212;
  aided by Field, 213-216;
  re-elected to the Senate, 216
Londoner, Wolfe, describes Field, i., 175, 176;
  victimized by Field, 176-179;
  story of his meeting with Charles A. Dana, 179, 180
"Lonesome Little Shoe, The," title-page of, ii., 35
Long, Edith, letter to Eugene Field, i., 63, 64;
  reply to same, 64, 65
"Lost Schooner, The," ii., 127, 128
"Lost Sheep, The," il., 324
"Love and Laughter," i., 326
"Love Affairs of a Bibliomaniac, The," i., 317; ii., 305
"Love Plaint," i., 228, 220
"Love Songs of Childhood," ii., 265, 278, 280
"Lyrics of a Convalescent," ii., 276

McClurg, General A.C., ii., 56;
  knowledge of rare books, 172;
  disapproves of "Culture's Garland," 174, 175;
  as a Mugwump, 218-220
McClurg, A.C., & Co.'s bookstore, i., 275; ii., 56;
  gutted by fire, 177, 178
MacKenzie, Sir Morell, prescribes for William Florence, i., 233
McLean, Sally Pratt, alleged author of "The Lost Sheep," i., 324, 325
McPhelim, Edward J., ii., 4
MacVeagh, Franklin, ii., 218
"Mæcenas," i., 285, 286
"Margaret, a Pearl," ii., 115
"Markessy di Pullman," ii., 112
"Marthy's Younkit," ii., 117;
  dedicated to E. D. Cowen, 141
Mason, David H., his small handwriting, ii., 15, 16
"Merciful Lad, The," ii., 113, 114
"Mikado, The," i., 249, 250
Millard, George M., ii., 171, 172;
  "George Millard is Home!" 172, 173
Modjeska, Madame, i., 154;
  her attitude toward "The Wanderer." 156, 157;
  her friendship with Field, 242, 249;
  "To Helena Modjeska," 246, 247
Moon, Mrs. Temperance, i., 50
Morgan, Edward B., gives origin of "Odds and Ends," i., 146, 147
Morris, Clara, in "Camille," i., 243
"Mortality," i., 332
"Mountain and the  Sea," ii., 115, 202
"Mr. Peattie's Cape," ii., 82

"New Baby, The," i., 128
Newfane, village of, i., 2-4
"Night Wind, The," ii., 308
Nilsson, Christine, meets Eugene Field, i., 224-227
"Noontide Hymn, A," ii., 245
Norton, Colonel J.S.,
  a victim of Field, i., 320;
  "To Eugene Field," 323;
  makes a presentation speech, ii., 22
Nye, "Bill,"
  meets Eugene Field, i., 159-161; ii., 265;
  defended by Field, 309

"Old English Lullaby," ii., 129
"Old Sexton," i., 113
"Ossian's Serenade," i., 114
"Our Two Opinions," i., 267

Peattie, Mr. and Mrs. Robert, objects of a practical joke, ii., 80, 81;
  verses to, 82, 83
"Penn Yan Bill," i., 112
"Piteous Appeal of a Forsooken Habbit, Ye," ii., 2, 121
Plumbe, George E., i., 212
Poole, William F., i., 212;
  his relations with Field, ii., 175-177
"'Possum Jim," i., 167, 169
"Proposed Cure for Bibliomania," ii., 182-190

Ralph, Julian, describes Field's curios, ii., 298
Ranney, Mrs. Deacon, i., 58
Reed, Miss Frances, i., 49
Reed, Roland, i., 240
"Reform," ii., 199, 200
Reid, Whitelaw, ii., 132
Reilly, Dr. Frank W., becomes a helpful friend to Field, i., 279, 280;
  benefits Illinois, 281;
  his accomplishments 283-285;
  "To Dr. Frank W. Riley," 289, 290;
  "To F.W.R. at 6 P.M.," 293;
  Field complains of, ii., 86, 88
"Return   of   the   Highlander, The," ii., 83, 84
Rice, John A., i., 263
Riley, James Whitcomb, Field tells a story at his expense, ii.,
    147, 148;
  reads with Field, 265
"Robin and the Violet, The," i., 317; ii., 102
Robson, Stuart, ii., 132
"Rose, The," ii.,  106
Rothacker, O.H., editor of Denver Tribune, i., 144, 189
Russell, Sol Smith, one of Field's best friends, i., 264;
  his mimicry, i., 265, 266, 292

St. Joseph Gazette, i., 114
St. Louis, Field's father dies in, i., 84;
  Field's home, 91-98, 112
"Saints' and Sinners' Corner," origin of, ii., 173-175;
  described, 178;
  description of entertainment given by Field, 193-197
Sandford, Alexander, i., 41
Schurz, Carl, misreported by Field, 131, 132
Sclanders, J.L., i., 218
Scott, Dred, statement of his case, i., 38;
  first petition to the Circuit Court, 39, 40;
  complaint against Alexander Sandford and others, 41, 42;
  Justice Taney's decision, 42, 43
"Second Book of Verse," i., 53; ii., 264
"Seein' Things," i., 153
Sembrich, Madame, a favorite of Field, i., 251;
  her genius and accomplishments, 252, 253
Shackelford, Collins, i., 217;
  wheedled into advancing money to Field, ii., 7-9
"Shadwell Folio, The," ii., 122-129
"Sharps and Flats," i., 53, 97, 114;
  beginning and origin of, 201-203;
  mention of William Crane, 235, 240;
    ii., 56, 119, 254
"Singer Mother, The," i., 255, 256
Skiff, Fred V., i., 144;
  advances money to Field, 162;
  subscribes to the "Little Books," ii., 132
Smith, Harry B, ii., 250
"Songs and Other Verse," ii., 129
"Sonnet to Shekelsford, A," ii., 8
"Souvenirs from Egypt," ii., 179-182
"Statesman's Sorrow, A," ii., 231-233
Stedman, Edmund Clarence, writes an appreciation of Eugene Field, i.,
    340, 341;
  visits Chicago, 341-345
Stevenson, Adlai, ii., 207, 288
Stone, Melvin B., establishes the Chicago Daily News, i., 185, 186;
  first meeting with Field, 187;
  offers Field a position, 188;
  accounts for "Sharps and Flats," 203;
  a Mugwump, ii., 218-220;
  retires from the Daily News, 222;
  described before and after Blaine's defeat, 224-226;
  bears expense of painting Field's house, 288
Stryker. Rev. M. Woolsey, ii., 173
"Symbol and the Salut, The," ii., 167

Taney, Chief Justice, decision in Dred Scott case, i., 37, 38, 42, 43
"Ten Years of a Song Bird: Memoirs of a Busy Life," ii., 321, 332-340
Terry, Ellen, i., 264
"The Eugene Field I Knew," i., 96
Thompson, Mary Matilda, receives illuminated letters from Field, ii.,
    27, 28, 33, 34;
  "How Mary Matilda Won a Prince," dedicated to, 36
Thompson, Mrs., i., 156
Thompson, Slason, personal relations with Field, ii., 1-14;
  his marriage, 1, 2, 120;
  bombarded with postal-cards, 9-12;
  receives a Christmas stocking, 12-14;
  his rooms pictured by Field, 28-31;
  letters and poems from Field, 47-58, 65-70;
  publishes "The Humbler Poets," 56;
  receives twelve more letters from Field, 77-105;
  retires from The Daily News to join America, 121;
  letters from John Wilson & Son concerning publication of Field's
    "Little Books," 133-136;
  receives two letters from Francis Wilson about publication
    of "Echoes from the Sabine Farm," 153-157;
  a Mugwump, 218-220;
  his last evening with Field, 307, 308
Thorne, Charles H., Jr., i., 260
Ticknor & Co., ii., 107
Tilden, S.J., ii., 253
"To a Blue Jay," i., 334-336
"To Clara Doty Bates," ii., 85, 86
Todd, Charles S., ii., 319
Tree, Judge Lambert, lampooned by Field, ii., 214-217
"Tribune Primer," i., 146;
  not Field's first book, ii., 107
"Tribute of the Thrush, The," ii., 320
Tufts, Rev. James, i., 54;
  educates Eugene Field, i., 73-78

"Valentine, A," ii., 129
"Vision of the Holy Grail, The," i., 333

Walters Gallery, The, described, ii., 16-21
"Wanderer, The," i., 154-157
Ward, Mrs. Humphry, believes two of Field's yarns, ii., 153-155
Warner, Charles Dudley, i., 134
Waterloo, Stanley, i., 98
"Werewolf, The," ii., 115
Wilcox, Ella Wheeler, involved in a controversy over "Love and
    Laughter," i., 326-328
Wilde, Oscar, impersonated by Field, i., 171, 172
Wilson, Francis, i., 96, 148;
  made fun of, 229, 230;
  issues "Echoes from the Sabine Farm," ii., 155-157, 165, 166;
  buys Sir Walter Scott's chair, 190, 191
Wilson & Son, John, letters to Slason Thompson concerning Field's
    "Little Books," ii., 133-136
"Winfreda," ii., 129
"Wit of the Silurian Age," i., 291
"With Trumpet and Drum," ii., 264
Wood, Mrs. Hanna, i., 24, 25
"Wynken, Blynken, and Nod," ii., 116

"Yvytot," ii., 146, 147





*** End of this Doctrine Publishing Corporation Digital Book "Eugene Field, a Study in Heredity and Contradictions — Volume 2" ***

Doctrine Publishing Corporation provides digitized public domain materials.
Public domain books belong to the public and we are merely their custodians.
This effort is time consuming and expensive, so in order to keep providing
this resource, we have taken steps to prevent abuse by commercial parties,
including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.

We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Doctrine Publishing
Corporation's ISYS search for use by individuals, and we request that you
use these files for personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort
to Doctrine Publishing's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a
large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the use of
public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Keep it legal -  Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for
ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just because
we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States,
that the work is also in the public domain for users in other countries.
Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we
can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of any specific book is
allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Doctrine Publishing
ISYS search  means it can be used in any manner anywhere in the world.
Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.

About ISYS® Search Software
Established in 1988, ISYS Search Software is a global supplier of enterprise
search solutions for business and government.  The company's award-winning
software suite offers a broad range of search, navigation and discovery
solutions for desktop search, intranet search, SharePoint search and embedded
search applications.  ISYS has been deployed by thousands of organizations
operating in a variety of industries, including government, legal, law
enforcement, financial services, healthcare and recruitment.



Home